Tumgik
#i drew more roses in this piece than i have in my life
munsonsreputation · 1 year
Text
Dress
Tumblr media
steve harrington x fem!reader
word count: [5.6k]
warnings: no use of y/n, best friends to (secret (kinda)) lovers (brief backstory), cursing, drinking, reader and steve are both twenty, SMUT (minors do not interact or i will dropkick you) kissing, PIV, oral (fem receiving), unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it, yall...this is just fiction), multiple orgasms (reader), creampie (like I said...use protection), annnnnd aftercare <3
summary: everyone knew you and steve as being the best of friends...though they had their suspicions of something more happening between you two. however at hopper and joyce's wedding everything seems to be exposed, or at least that's what they think. at the end of the day, the only people that truly knew what was going on between you and steve, were you and steve...and the dress you bought for him to take off.
Across the room, his eyes were dead set on your figure—the wine glass you’d been carrying now halfway empty. All of your weight rested on one leg, allowing the opposite hip to be jutted out so exquisitely that your thigh peeked out through the high slit. Your hair fell effortlessly down the expanse of your back in free waves.
“So you and Steve?”
The woman you were talking to was a complete stranger, just a friend of Joyce’s that she invited for the wedding. She must have known who you were, or at least Steve, because when she asked the question, she looked over at him, instantly tracking him in the crowded room.
Your eyes wandered ever so coolly, bluffing like you couldn’t feel him gawking at you in your peripheral for most of the night.
It was offensive how good Steve looked in a tuxedo getup. It had you wishing more people in Hawkins invited you two to their wedding just so you could have an excuse to see him in this attire again. Not that his classic polo and khaki pants didn’t do it for you, but this was a nice change for once.
“We’re just friends.” You waved off, separating your eyes from him despite your urges to continue eye fucking him for the rest of the night.
She laughed, her own hand reaching forward to rest on your wrist where she gripped too tightly for your liking. “I heard Jonathan’s girlfriend Nancy used to date him?”
“It’s true.” You confirmed, peeking over to the dance floor where a very intoxicated Nancy was having the time of her life with Jonathan who looked to be just as wasted, dancing to the beat of the music.
“Jonny is a sweet boy, but Steve is just...wow.” She purred lowly, turning her head towards Steve who did his best to play it off like he wasn’t ogling at you. Coughing awkwardly into his elbow and turning away instantly as you held back a smirk and turned your attention back to the older woman.
“If I was still twenty, I would love me a piece of Steve Harring—“
“More wine?”
The stranger quickly shut her mouth as Steve popped up out of nowhere, suddenly holding the wine bottle in his hand as you grinned sneakily your hand holding out the glass for him to fill though there was still burgundy in there.
“What were you ladies talking about?” Steve sing-songed, the soft glug glug glug subduing the music as the lady blushed, turning away as you did your best to hide your amusement.
Steve bit his lip, staring as you eyed him up and down. “You’re always the talk of the town, Harrington.”
He snickered, shaking his head, “Nothing bad, I hope.”
You pouted with a not so believable innocent faced as you drew an x over your chest, “Cross my heart.”
Steve snickered at your hilarity, paying no mind to the woman beside you other than blindlessly filling up her glass with more alcohol.
“It’s nice to meet you Steven, my name is—“
You perked up at the swift song change, synth permeating the air as everyone hooted around and more dancers filled the floor. Steve turned to you, planting down the wine bottle and holding out his hand.
“Would you mind holding this?” You rose your brow towards the lady, your lips sheathing around the cusp of the wineglass, and lifting it, taking one last sip before sticking it in her free hand.
You gulped the bitter, looking back at Steve, then back at the lady with a calculated grin glued on your face because you wanted to add salt to her poor middle-aged wound.
“This is my boyfriend and I’s favorite song.”
The look on her face was priceless. Eyes wide and mouth held agape like you lied to her, which you totally did, but you had no care. Just simply twirling around and letting Steve draw you to the dance floor.
“You called me your boyfriend.” Steve’s voice filled with surprise and contentment, whispering the words in your ear while you moved your body against his.
You wiggled your shoulders, leaving kisses up his neck and murmuring in his ear, “Would you rather me refer to you as the guy I’m sleeping with?”
He shivered at your articulation and touch upon his skin, beaming at you and shaking his head. Steve was more than delighted to be called your boyfriend, even if that meant that your not so secret love affair was finally revealed.
But it wasn’t as if people didn’t know you and Steve were together.
Everyone knew you were together.
You two were just too blind to see that everyone knew.
The chemistry you and Steve shared was out of this world. Maybe it was because you two were best friends before you both decided to pursue something further.
But you and Steve both knew that you didn’t want each other merely as best friends. There was always something more lingering between the two of you.
Steve had met you long ago, back in middle school when you had moved to Hawkins. You were seated beside him in social studies, back when he had a buzz cut and you had experimentally bleached hair, or at least pieces of it after seeing it in magazines and wanted to strut into eighth grade with a cool look.
Friends to Best Friends is something that instantaneously took place between the two of you. But so did the mutual pining. Years of seeing each other jump in and out of relationships and double dates throughout high school was agonizing.
He’d listen to you complain about your incompetent partners and you’d never hear the end of his famous “you deserve better” or “I’ll kick their ass” lectures.
And of course you’d listen to him go on about how badly his dates went and how he was trying to find someone to really settle down with.
Both of you knowing and wanting one another, but just being too petrified to ruin the perfectly established and strong friendship you already had.
But like all the good things to come, you both had to be patient with time. It wasn’t until the two of you graduated that you decided to give the relationship thing a try.
“Why are people staring so hard?” He suspected, eyes floating around the banquet hall to see some guests and his friends closely watching your every move.
You humphed cluelessly, lifting his hand and intertwining yours together as you danced, “They think they know everything…like we really are just best friends.”
It wasn’t like you and Steve didn’t want people to know you were together. But it was just nicer keeping everything private. Him knowing he could come home to you. And you knowing you could come home to him.
An intimate comfort that was sailing right under everyone’s noses, just for you two to keep.
But holding back from each other was hard.
Pretending that you and Steve were stuck in traffic, which is why you were late to game night, when, in fact, you two got caught up having sex.
Or having to bite your tongue when Robin would ask Steve about any hot babes he was seeing.
And Eddie teasing you about how flirtatious the server was being when Steve just wanted to intervene and tell the son of a bitch to back off.
Self-control and lying is something you and Steve had thought you were good at—essentially keeping your relationship a secret, but they all caught on immediately.
Dustin and the boys noticing your car in Steve’s driveway at late hours of the night.
And Max and El questioning you about the hickey on your neck when you dropped them off at the arcade.
Evidently, with the younger teens conspiring it was only a while before the older teens found out and began their own discoveries.
Jonathan and Nancy, seeing the two of you sat in the theaters, snuggled up after you both had told them you would be working that night.
Eddie and Robin stumbling across a polaroid photo of the two of you kissing inside Steve’s glove box.
And even the adults, Hopper and Joyce, catching the two of you having dinner at Enzo’s to celebrate your three-month anniversary.
Everyone knew, but no one said a word.
“Henderson looks like he’s about to explode.” You stiffed your laugh with a smile, moving your eyes away from the curly-headed boy being shaken by Lucas and Mike as he glared.
Steve chortled, shaking his head at the young boy and mouthing a sorry, “He probably feels betrayed his favorite babysitter has been keeping his girl a secret.”
“Robin and Eddie don’t seem too surprised.” You tilted your chin to them, their shining figures gawking at you two as you stuck your tongue out at them, earning a laugh.
By now, ABBA had died down, and a slow song had replaced the synth. Bodies moving deliberately as the lights dimmed down and only couples were left on the dance floor.
“Correct me if I’m wrong,” Steve began, his lips ghosting upon your ear and he squeezed your waist, “You in this dress should be a crime.”
You blushed, your face nuzzling itself into his neck as you followed his lead, your hips rocking to the direction of his hands, “I told you…I only bought it so you could take it off.”
The air was thick, like it was just you and him in the room. The sexual tension lingering between the both of you was almost painful to try to hold back from, and so Steve spoke, one of his hands trailing up your spine and to the back of your neck, bringing your face away to meet him.
“Let’s get out of here.”
His voice dripped with seduction, his pupils blown wide as he stared intensely into your orbs. Though the lights were dimmed, he had memorized every feature and its curve on your body. You looked enticing, the kind that made him want to worship your body in private, like he knew how to.
“Please.” You replied, unwrapping your arms from his neck, and hooking them around his biceps and allowing him to lead you away from the dancing.
His other arm covered the small of your back, closing the distance between the both of you, desperately wanting you close to him. Your heels clicked against the floors, strolling past your friends and firing them a smile while you and Steve passed, accompanied by their whistles and Nancy and Robin blowing your kisses.
“Congratulations, again.” Steve congratulated, withdrawing his arm from your waistline and propping it up on Hop’s shoulder.
The newly wed couple stood at the double doors of the banquet hall, getting some of their photos taken as you greeted them adieu.
“Leaving so soon?” Joyce sought, resting a heartening hand on your shoulder and squeezing, and you smiled at her.
“Steve and I are gonna get some rest in the hotel room, but we’ll still be up bright and early tomorrow for breakfast at the cafe.” You reassured her of the plans that were already made and she smiled, kissing your cheek then doing the same to Steve.
“Don’t have too much fun now.” The older man badgered, patting Steve on his back and ruffling your hair as you giggled and nodded.
“Night Mr. and Mrs. Hopper.” Steve bowed, draping his arm back around your back as they waved goodnight, watching you two walk out of the doors and promptly adverting their eyes to the others who were giggling and whispering to themselves.
And of course, the second you and Steve were out of sight from everyone, your lips connected frantically. Stumbling into the elevator and him only drawing away for a millisecond to make sure he was clicking the right floor number before you dragged him back to you again.
Fingertips skimmed and squeezing parts of each other’s body, yearning for the electrifying touch that always got one another going a thousand miles over the limit. The only thing that tore them apart was the ding that came from the elevator, the doors opening as they arrived on their respective floor.
Steve wasted no time hoisting you up with ease, followed by your squeal as he smacked your butt. He was swift and smooth, reaching his hand into his pant pocket for the room key and unlocking the door. Kicking it shut and twisting the lock, he made his way over to the bed, placing you down at the foot of it.
The moonlight slithered past the curtains, illuminating your body before him. You leaned up on your elbows, uncrossing your legs and inching them open, wider, wider, and wider, until Steve finally fitted himself between you, trapping himself as you locked your legs around him.
His palms came down on the cushion, the soft cotton sheets upon his skin, leaning down, hovering over you, face fitting perfectly against yours.
“No more games.” He murmured sternly, his lips brushing along your jaw and you huffed out a laugh, playing coy.
“What’re you talking about?”
You were bullshitting him. You knew exactly what he was talking about.
The entire night you were playing games with him, knowing he couldn’t do anything but bite his lip and watch.
Watching you rock your hips back and forth to the beat of the music.
Watching you strike a pose every time the photographer would approach you for pictures.
Just anticipating to finally get his hands on you like this very moment.
“Stop wasting time, Steven.” You grumbled, shuffling your face closer to his and sighing as he finally connected your lips back together.
This time, his hands withdrew from the bed, instead smoothing down your exposed thighs and sweeping the fabric of your dress back, giving him more access to you. The firmness pressed into your clothed center gave you affirmation that Steve was more than ready to take you, to make you his as you did the same to him.
Your legs tightened around back, pulling him closer and your hands gripped and tugged on his suit jacket, prompting him to pull his hands away from you and shrug the coat off. Your lips moved in tandem with each other as you two made quick work of getting rid of each other’s clothes.
Your fingers skimmed against the buttons of his shirt, exposing his skin to the cool air and hands caressing your back as he unzipped the dress.
Steve pulled away from the kiss, inciting a wail to leave your lips, craving nothing more than to mesh your bodies together for eternity. He laughed at your neediness, but never in a bad way. He was just always astounded at how deeply you wanted him. How you always craved to have his touch.
“Fucking beautiful.” He spoke more so to himself, his tender palms peeling the dress off your shoulders and down the rest of your body, leaving it to fall to the floor right beside his feet.
Your heels were still on, those damn things that made your legs look even better, and made Steve even more of a feral man the more he kept watching you the entire night.
You’d never get acquainted to his skill, the way his hands would scroll over your body, burning your skin with electrifying touches that made you want more.
Rolling your head back with a deep breath leaving you, he squeezed your breasts in his hands, chuckling at the way you instantly fell deeper into the bed. “Don’t make me wait, please.”
Begging usually worked with most guys, but Steve…oh that man hated when he made you feel like you had to beg.
He’d give you anything if you’d ask.
Sure, sometimes begging was a fun little game the two of you liked to play in bed every once in a while.
But he loved to please you, do anything to get you off and give you the pleasure you so rightfully deserved.
You cried out a complaint as he reached back and undid your legs from around his body, but immediately shifted into a whistle when he shrugged off the button down you had loosened. His nimble hands worked his belt undone and through the loops, his eyes wandering up to meet yours before speaking.
“Teasing me all night with no bra on.”
You looked down at your exposed chest and shrugged innocently. “Couldn’t wear it with the dress.”
He tsked, nodding his head as he unzipped his pants, kicking out of his shoes first before leaving his legs bare. He was instantly back in between your still spread legs, working your heels off of your feet, tossing them a little gently off to the side of the room.
His knees made contact with the bed, hoisting you up onto the mattress with your lips kissing all over his bare skin until you sensed the cushioned headboard above you.
“Tell me what you want, baby.” Steve spoke low, stretching your face away from his chest and pushing a kiss to your lips before tearing away.
Your hips jutted up, pressing against his covered crotch, making the two of you moan just before Steve pushed your body back down. “C’mon, tell me, baby.”
“Want you to touch me.” You hissed softly, head thrown back against the pillows, feeling his fingers dance along the waistband of your underwear, fiddling with the flimsy fabric but never daring to drag them off your body.
His breath fanned over your stomach where he pressed pecks along the skin until he just barely ghosted his lips over the front of your panties. “Won’t make you beg tonight, honey…just want you to be a little more specific.”
Your second attempt at jutting your hips up to where you needed him was unsuccessful. His firm grip holding your body into the bed with nowhere to go.
“M-mouth, want your mouth, please.”
In a blink of an eye, your panties were abandoned somewhere in the room and Steve found his place between your legs, his large hands splayed on your inner thighs as he spread you open. Your fingers urgently tangling in his hair, nudging him closer as his tongue lapped at you as if he was parched.
“B-baby, oh my god, just like—right there!”
Curses, whines, and a mixture of moans tore from your throat, the noises from your sinful mouth echoing off the walls and traveling straight to Steve member, getting him incredibly harder by the second.
His hum of approval against your sensitive core only made you louder, your fingers breaking away from his hair and instead twisting into the bedsheets, using it as leverage as you withered beneath him. His tongue was ruthless, never moving slower or picking up the pace too quickly. Steve always knew what would set you off, his eyes trailing from your tits to your face, observing you slowly being to unravel.
“S-steve, I’m gonna cum…p-please.” Your eyes were shut tight, rib cage heaving up and down and the lightness consuming all your senses until Steve spoke against you, “Cum, baby.”
His mouth enclosing around your bundle of nerves combined with the squeeze he gave your thighs led you to your first release of the night. A sob leaving your mouth as you caught your breath and gradually came back with cloudy eyes, Steve’s mouth smoothly leaving your core and kissing the inside of your thighs as he ran his hands over your midsection.
“Good?” He proposed cheekily, sitting up with his lips and the skin around his mouth covered in your essence, glimmering in the pale moonlight.
You swallowed, the dryness in your throat washing away and you nodded, leaning up on your elbows and pressing your face forward. “Amazing.”
He met you halfway, relaxing his forehead on yours and nudging your noses together. “Want a taste?”
You could feel the fire starting up inside you again, chewing your lip with a hum until you let the skin go, granting him to kiss you passionately. The blend of your sweetness and his mouth washing over you like the most decadent honey until he tore away, a string of saliva darting between your pair of lips.
“Please, fuck me, Steve…been waiting all night.”
You were able to roll your hips this time, right up against his crotch, being able to feel every vein and ridge despite him still being covered. You knew your man like the back of your hand. Had every inch of him memorized.
He kissed you once more before sliding away. His feet planted back to the ground, removing his boxers until he made his way back up to you.
Immediately, your hands reached for his cock—achingly hard and pleading to be inside of you. Your eyes flickered to his orbs as you stroked him lazily, your thumb brushing over his sensitive slit, smearing the pre-cum in circles, only making his own sequence of obscenities fly out of his mouth until he jerked his eyes open, shuddering away the nerves.
“Gonna make me blow my load before I get inside of you.” He swung his head, enclosing his hand around your wrist to pull you away from his length.
You smirked, prompting the hand up to your mouth, sucking his pre-cum off your thumb and toying the tip of it with your tongue. Teasing him and walking the thin line of him absolutely railing you.
“Oh, you’re gonna get it, baby.”
He reached down, guiding his length up and down your core, nudging your clit and getting you to fall back. Just how he wanted it. It was only seconds before he pressed the tip into you, working himself deeper and deeper as your mewls and moans got louder and louder.
The two of you bound up in each other with your arms hung around his neck, nuzzling your face in his neck. And him, balls deep inside of you, feeling your walls contract around him with every shallow thrust he urged towards you, working you open and getting used to his sheer size.
“You f-feel soooo good,�� He grunted, his hips moving quicker, leaving just the tip inside of you before crashing back in, lingering there just long enough to feel you tighten around him, then repeating the action all over again.
You were panting, nails leaving crescent-moon impressions all over his shoulders and back, letting your hands roam his body, “So deep, baby…fuck! Feels t-too good.”
The rapid pace had you seeing stars, prompting you to unwrap your hands from his body, allowing your arms to flare out on the bed, finding purchase on the fabric beneath you. He was in your sight, dead center, the haziness enveloping him as he cooed down at you, his grip on your legs leaving to cradle your face.
“I know what you need baby—so fuckin’ tight…know you want to cum. I can feel it, sweetheart.”
His tone wasn’t supposed to be condescending in any way, in fact it was tender. But the way the words left his mouth…oh, it got you going. It had the knot in your belly pulling and stiffening as he spoke so highly of his expertise. Knowing that you knew that he knew just want you desired, because he always did. You couldn’t hold back even if you tried. He knew how to make you feel like you were floating on cloud nine and—
“Oh, my god!”
Your hips raised off the bed, only pressing yourself further onto his length. Your legs were shaking under Steve’s touch. And the pulsing around his cock was enough to let him know that you reached your second climax.
His warm laugh filled the room, his hips halted, only letting your aftershock tremble shift against him as you gently settled back down, ragged breaths leaving your mouth and your hands running across your own skin, attempting to come back to Earth.
“So good,” He kissed your knee sweetly,
“Bet that felt nice, huh, baby?” Another kiss, this time right in the center of your chest.
Your eyes began to open, your jaw trembling as you nodded your head, eyes glasses for him as he kissed your forehead, “Be a good girl and give me one more.”
You’d give him however many he wanted.
“Yes, baby.”
He left you for a moment, leaving you an empty and whining mess, but only for a second as he dragged you to the end of the bed. And just like that, he was guiding your legs over his shoulder, pushing himself back inside of you and starting up the same unrelenting pace that had you in pieces just minutes ago.
“There we go, honey.” Steve praised, watching the scene below him. You licking your fingers and bringing them to your clit, rubbing stiff circles as your half-lidded eyes watched him smile proudly, a little sweat beading at his forehead where his baby hairs stuck.
He braced his hands on either side of your head, the new angle sending him deeper, if that was even remotely possible. Steve could tell you were only a moment away from falling apart for him all over again. He prided himself on being able to get you off over and over again with ease, getting you to the point of cock-drunk, just the way you liked it.
Your moans were babbles of slurred words at this point, telling him how good you were feeling and how good he felt inside of you. The words only spurring him closer to his own release, but you always came first. And so when he noted your hand faltering between the two of you, he instantly sprang into action. Bracing himself above you with one arm and his other replacing the rubbing on your clit.
“Come on baby, s-shit, fucking tight, give it to me baby, c’mon, be my good girl, one more.”
Your mouth opened wide with a silent scream, all the thoughts leaving your head as you surrendered and pulsed around him. It took you a few seconds to draw a clear breath in through your nose, your entire body feeling like a magnetic field as Steve’s thrusts began to stammer as he searched for his own release.
Your arms and legs were numb, but you wanted that closeness to Steve despite him already inside of you. Your legs wrapped around his rear, leaving just enough room for him to thrust deeper and deeper.
“D-don’t stop.”
Your arms found his biceps, drawing all his weight down on you, causing him choke out a grunt, alarmed he might be crushing you, but if anything you held him tighter.
His eyes were dead set on you, never daring to miss the way your face contorted with every move he made. Your lipstick was smeared, mascara smudged, and your hair a tangled mess, but you still looked as ethereal as you did before you got here.
His heartbeat was out of control, and only when you moved your shaking hands to his neck, did you feel his pulse beneath your fingertips, “Cum inside of me.”
Pure seduction weaved into your tone, even after your throat was raw from the moans and screams from your previous orgasms. It had him weak.
“I’m going to, baby.” He assured you, pants leaving his mouth, just seconds away from giving you everything.
“Fill me up.” You continued, purring it against his neck, feeling him shudder and whisper out curses under his breath, “Fill me up, Steve.”
“Fuck!”
A sleepy smile plastered on your face feeling every spurt of his cum and twitch of his cock from within you. Steve sank his forehead to your chest, grazing at your boobs and every inch of your skin as he caught his breath, slowly pulling out of you, surveying the mixture of you and him dripping onto the bedsheets.
“You’re fucking divine, you know that?” He puffed, palms resting on his hips, watching you turn on your side, eyes drifting close as you mumbled.
“I’m gonna wear that dress every day if you keep fucking me like that.” You added, causing the two of you to laugh, and Steve shook his head.
His palms ran up and down your legs, working them to feel some sort of relaxation as your shaking began to die down, “Gonna get a bath started, then bed.”
You nodded, eyes still closed, feeling his weight come off the bed, “I love you, Stevie.”
“I love you too, baby.” He replied, shuffling towards your side of the bed and leaving a passionate smooch on your lips before he headed towards the bathroom where the water began to run.
You had contemplated it multiple times…going back in time to act upon your feelings for Steve sooner, getting to have more moments like this and memories together. But in hindsight, the pinning and anticipation that grew between you and Steve made your love for each other sweeter.
It made you appreciate one another a little more. Learning to take your time and savor every touch and kiss you got to share. Reminding yourselves that you two both waited and longed for one another, which meant that you sure would have to learn how to love each other the way you each preferred.
You two acted upon your feelings at the right time.
Not too soon and not too late.
And so now you got to wake up every next to Steve and fall asleep right beside him every night. No matter where you were, the indentation in the bed always belong to Steve.
Your one and only.
Your lifeline.
And Steve, he was grateful for the same reasons and others as well.
You always saw something in him, even way before you two were an official couple. Back when you were just best friends, you saw the truth in him despite all his horrible attempts at trying to mask it with lies. And you definitely saw the best in him, even when he felt like others didn’t and even himself.
You were his one and only.
His lifeline.
“Stevieeeeeee.” You giggled, sloshing the bubbly water around the tub while he worked his fingertips through your scalp, massaging the shampoo into a lather.
“I told you no getting wine drunk in the bathtub!” Steve pretended to chide, seeing you reach for the wineglass and take another sip of the burgundy you had found in the mini fridge.
You laughed, catching his reflection in the glass, him looking laser concentrated at ensuring your hair was getting washed.
“Want a sip?” You suggested, turning back slightly to hold the glass up to his lips.
He nodded, fingers never withdrawing from your head as he wrapped his lips around the curve of the glass and you tipped it forward, enough for him to get his serving only before pouring it a little too much as it spilt past his lips and into the tub.
He grumbled, swinging his head as you were now a giggling, woozy mess, moving down to place the glass back on the floor as you continued to shriek at the red dripping down his chin.
Steve couldn’t pretend to be annoyed, just cracking his own smile and pulling his hands from your scalp, rinsing them in the water before wiping his mouth clean.
“You’re drunk.” He bopped your nose, smirking as you beamed back at him with a guilty face.
“Tipsy.” You corrected, only before turning your entire body to face him, not caring if the water was spilling outside of the tub, “Kiss?”
“Of course, baby.” He laughed, pressing his lips to yours, not drawing away until you did with a bemused smile on your face.
“Do you think the officiant is still going to be in town tomorrow?” You sought curiously, twirling a strand of his damp hair between your fingers.
Steve furrowed his brows and shrugged, “I’m not too sure…why?”
You bit your lip, pressing your cheek to your shoulder. “We could get married.”
He snickered, nodding his head at the thought of getting hitched to the love of his life on a random Sunda morning, it was so on brand for the two of you, yet it would be better to wait until you were fully sober to talk about it.
“I’d love to marry you, sweetheart, but let’s wash your hair first. Then we can talk about marriage alllll morning tomorrow.”
You beamed like you had won the lottery, frantically nodding your head as you kissed him once more, and got back into the position letting him finish washing your hair and then falling asleep in one another’s arms.
The mark that you and Steve left on each other, whether it’d be literal or figuratively, was something that neither of you could ever try to hide or replicate. It was like a golden tattoo that the two of you had inked on your skin. Something so rare yet fragile—worth so much, but just for the both of you to have.
Everything about you two was inescapable. Not worth trying to run from or trying to disguise.
So maybe at the end of the day, people knew about you and Steve.
But they didn’t know everything.
Not about how you two had carved your initials on his bedpost to mark your relationship.
Not the secret moments you two shared in crowded rooms with no suspicion.
Not the fact that you didn’t want each other as just best friends.
And definitely not that you only bought that dress so he could take it off.
A/N: UMMMMM first off...thanks to taylor for writing this sinful masterpiece that will forever have a chokehold on me. this song is soooo steve coded i just had to indulge and write this. speaking of, this is my first ever attempt at writing smut so please let me know how i did...i couldn't stop laughing cause i suck at explaining shit like this 😭😭😭 anyways, reblogs, likes, tags, and comments are greatly appreciated and i hope you all like this 💘✨💌
officially starting a taglist, so inbox me or leave it in the comments if you'd like to be added!!!
taglist: @translatemunson
2K notes · View notes
thewordypeach · 1 year
Text
Cherry Waves
Tumblr media
Cherry Waves
pairing: Paul Atreides x fem!reader word count: 9.2k warnings: fluffy smut. virginity. oral (m receiving), fingering, unprotected p in v, vague mention of dom/sub, breeding kink?!?!?, etc. chubby reader, no use of y/n (however your name is daisy lol) summary: you consummate the arranged marriage to your new husband, paul atreides. author's note: this is my second story that i am posting! i've been working on this one for awhile now... absolutely adore Paul Atreides and Dune. watched both movies like 5 times and just finished up the book! waiting for the next one from the library :) also Timothée's hair in this film is just ungodly and totally unfair - like i don't know if i want to be his hair or have it?? anyways, it's fluff with smut or smut with fluff??? its cute and dirty. that is all. thank you for reading!!!!! addendum: 05/04/23 - this is picking up reads because of Dune 2 promo and i just wanted to let you know that it's poorly edited, and a sequel will be coming soon.
Tumblr media
For the first time since you landed on Caladan, the rain has finally stopped. And for the first time since you arrived, you are completely alone with him. Your husband. You haven’t spoken more than two words to him; you’ve been nothing but frightened for the last week, afraid of your new life on this new planet. You know you are going to have to accept this new life because you have no other choice. The other thing you are going to have to accept is him. 
Paul Atreides. 
You watch as he kneels before a delicate blossom, eyes fixed upon the intricate folds and hues of its magenta petals. His once sharp features have softened, the angles smoothed into an expression of wonder and reverence. You’ve seen this look of his before but can’t seem to place it. His slender fingers reach out and touch the velvety surface of the flower as if he were under its spell. His dark hair, wild and unkept, falls in loose waves around his face. 
While you can’t help but notice how breathtakingly handsome Paul is, it’s not his looks that initially drew you in, but rather it is his quiet intensity that captivated your attention. He turns and his green orbs take a quick scan of you. His eyes have always held a depth of knowledge and experience far beyond his years, and even now as he observes you, he knows something you don’t. 
“The flowers on Caladan are a wonder to behold,” He says tepidly, almost as if he’s afraid of scaring you away. He knows you’ve been on edge the last few days, practically jumping out of your skin every time he speaks to you. He straightens, his lean frame moving gracefully as he strides toward you. “Each one is so unique, with its own fragrance and beauty. Some are delicate and sweet, like the jasmine that grows near the waterfalls, while others are bold and robust, like the wild roses that climb the cliffs.” 
You are frozen in place, knees trembling beneath your skirt. Paul stops when he is in front of you, his body mere inches away. Those eyes of his, perfectly green like the forest that surrounds the two of you, sparkle with reverence. He’s been in disbelief at how strikingly beautiful you are and how you don’t even realize it. The thought of you not knowing your strength or beauty brings a sadness to him that he can’t shake; it brings forth a determination to help you see and understand your true worth.
Gently, he raises his hand and touches a finger to your temple, sweeping away a piece of black hair. Underneath the light, the strands of hair shimmer with a blue hue.  He moves his attention back to your face, “Caladan didn’t have daisies until you,” 
When it comes to you, Paul can’t help but be tender. He knows you’ve been through so much. He sees the turmoil etched upon your face; Paul is afraid your sadness and fright will be permanent, and he does not want to go forward if you are intimidated by him. The corners of his lips pull down, shaking as he confronts you, “I… I know that you are scared of me, Daisy,”
Your throat tightens. You aren’t scared of Paul but rather, you are scared of what lies ahead in your future with him. He’s the son of Duke Leto Atreides; Paul has responsibilities that you never dreamed of. Folding your arms around your body, you swallow dryly and think of what to say with careful consideration because you can tell that Paul is growing frustrated with your lack of reciprocity.
“My lord,” The way you regard him by his formal title makes his chest constrict. He does not want such formalities when it’s just the two of you but he bites back the urge to correct you. He impatiently awaits the rest of your words. Your eyes cast downward, afraid to look him in the eye as you confess, “I’m not scared of you. I’m scared of the responsibilities that come with being your wife. I do not want to burden House Atreides.”
Concern floods Paul’s face and he is quick to shake his head. His brow knits together and he rushes to speak, the words tumbling out before he can think about what he’s saying, “Daisy, you need to understand that I didn’t choose this life either -”
He stops and inhales deeply to calm himself. Paul takes a step closer and the gap between your bodies narrows. Immediately, you can’t help but notice how his scent is a tantalizing combination of rain and a woody floral. It makes you think of safety. Paul drops his voice to a whisper, “I have responsibilities to House Atreides that I can’t simply ignore. But that doesn’t mean I don’t care about you or that I won’t do everything in my power to protect you.” 
“You don’t even know me,” Your voice shakes with emotion. This isn’t how you address nobility but damn Paul’s title. His status brings forth an apprehension that claws inside your already rattled heart. You have known each other for less than ten days and yet here he is, declaring protection with everything he has. However, despite his best effort you still feel like a burden. He’s too young to feel like this - he has his entire life ahead of him and now? He has a wife to take care of. Your eyes snap up and you breathe out, “You shouldn’t have to deal with this, any of this…”
Paul studies your face, sensing your doubts and your burdens. Your eyes remain clouded with fear and melancholy. Oh, how Paul yearns to alleviate your concerns and set your mind at ease, but he feels helpless in doing so. His father never taught him how to be a loving husband; Paul is only schooled in politics and the responsibilities of a Duke. Navigating the complexity of matrimony has never been part of his training.
“I understand that this might be difficult for you to understand,” He cups your face and caresses your cheek with his thumb. Paul realizes this is the most affectionate he’s ever been with someone and it breaks his heart knowing this is the first time you are on the receiving end. He silently vows to give you all the love he has. As he speaks, warmth radiates off his words, “You are not a burden, and you will never be a burden to me because we are in this together, Daisy. You are my family now. I promise we will figure this out, together.”
Tears swell in your eyes, “I’m sorry, m’lord -”
“Daisy,” He sharply cuts you off, “You don’t have to apologize - none of this is your fault, okay?”
Paul leans his forehead against yours, “We are a team now. You are my wife and I will do everything I can to protect you.”
You close your eyes, letting the tears fall down your cheeks. Paul is quick to wipe them away and much to your surprise, he kisses each of your eyelids. Your hands cling to his waist, suddenly desperate to keep him close. Paul notices the change and feels your urgency as if you are afraid of him slipping away. He responds by planting butterfly kisses on every inch of skin he can reach. More tears crash down and Paul sweeps them away. You can’t help but giggle at the valiant effort that your husband is making to make you feel better. 
The sound of your giggle makes Paul giddy and it causes his stomach to flip. He’s never felt like this before. His lips stretch into a smile as he continues to assault your beautiful face with endless amounts of affection. Paul stops for a brief moment, pulling away to see how your face has brightened. You look like sunshine now and it leaves him breathless.
Your eyes flutter open, wanting to see why your husband has stopped. Paul is peering at you with so much love and admiration that it makes your breath hitch inside your chest. You have never felt so safe and so adored. A look flickers across his verdant eyes and before you can say anything, Paul captures your lips with his.
Technically, this is not the first time he has kissed you but this kiss is exceptionally better than the one you were forced to share at the ceremony. This kiss felt natural and it felt right. There is a certain innocence to how he is applying soft pressure against your lips. Almost as if he’s afraid of breaking you. You want more, no, you need more. You can’t get enough and truth be told, neither can Paul. A desire ignites inside him and his stomach coils as something stirs inside his pants -
“Paul!”
The interruption causes you to jump but for Paul, the interruption of Gurney Halleck angers him. You are blushing at being caught in a compromising position, hiding your face against Paul’s chest as the future Duke turns to the weapon teacher. Annoyed, Paul scowls at the smirk on Gurney’s face. Gurney didn’t think Paul had it in him because truthfully, Gurney didn’t support the arranged marriage; he had his own misgivings and predictions about you. But upon seeing this revelation, Gurney’s opinion swiftly changed.
“My apologies for the interruption,” Gurney clears his throat, “My lord, may I remind you that your weapon’s master doesn’t like to be kept waiting…”
Paul glares at Gurney before turning his attention back to you, his face softening into that of a lovesick puppy. Your face is still pressing into his chest. Gently, he lifts your head and sweetly kisses your cheek, murmuring, “I will see you later, okay?”
Unwillingly, Paul tears himself away from you and stalks toward Gurney who is patiently waiting by the edge of the garden. Gurney, having known Paul since he was a wee little one, chuckles at the bulge in the young master’s pants. When Paul is close enough, Gurney leans over and mutters, “May I suggest a cold shower before training?” 
Paul’s face turns bright red upon realizing what Gurney is talking about.
Tumblr media
Throughout weapon training, Paul is distracted. His thoughts are consumed by you. Gurney notices and finds himself pushing the young boy harder, and harder. Paul mustn’t give in to thoughts of temptation. Gurney barks order after order, hitting Paul over and over until the boy is on the ground, huffing and puffing, sweat pouring down his face. 
A look of determination etches upon Paul’s face as he lifts himself from the ground, swinging his blade around and glaring at Gurney. Paul is about to lunge at his weapon’s trainer but Gurney makes the quick decision to draw the session to a close because it’s clear, they won’t get much farther than this. 
“Paul,” Gurney orders, raising his hand for the boy to halt, “That’s enough for today,”
“I’m not done yet,” Paul hisses, clutching the handle of his blade. He eyes as Gurney walks over to the table of weapons and begins to clean them, buffing the blade until it shines.
“Your skills are improving Paul,” Gurney says gruffly, “But there’s something else you need to learn if you want to be a good husband,” 
Paul looks at Gurney with a quizzical look, unsure of how being a husband has anything to do with a training session. The young master huffs, “What are you talking about, Gurney?” 
“What I mean, boy, is that being a good husband takes more than just sword skills,” Gurney replies, his tone serious. “You need to have control over your thoughts.”
Paul blushes, had it really been that obvious? He sheepishly admits, “I… I guess I was a bit distracted...”
“A bit?” Gurney guffaws, throwing his head back. Paul’s naivety is something else. He presses, “You spent two hours thinking of your wife - this type of distraction is unacceptable, young master Paul. What are you going to do when an enemy has overpowered you?”
“I have my shield -” Gurney is swift to penetrate the forcefield of an unsuspecting Paul. The defence shield vibrates at the intrusion causing Paul to stumble, his green eyes snap to his waist where the blade is hovering above his sweat-soaked shirt. Paul lets out a sigh of frustration, feeling like he has not only let himself down but Gurney as well.
Gurney scorns, “How many times have I told you? The defence shield is only -”
“As good as the person wielding the sword,” Paul finishes Gurney’s sentence. Gurney ignores Paul and continues with his speech, “Even the most powerful shield can be breached by a skilled warrior and no matter how advanced or sophisticated your shield technology is, if you can’t properly use your sword, you are vulnerable to an attack.”
Gurney sheathed his blade, eyeing Paul who looks defeated. Gurney lets out a exhale, “Paul, marriage is a lot like weapon training. You have to be willing to put in the work, to learn and grow together, and to be there for each other through thick and thin.”
Paul turns off his defence shield and runs his finger along the edge of the blade, fascinated by the vulnerability - one wrong move and he could cut himself, and bleed to death. Suddenly, the weight of being a husband falls on his shoulders and he thinks about the promise he made to protect you. He's liable for another person now and he wonders if he's even ready for the responsibility of having a wife. The young master mutters, “What happens if I can’t keep my promise of protecting her?”
Gurney furrows his brow and gives Paul a stern look, “Then you’ll have failed not only her, but yourself as well,” he says firmly, “A true warrior doesn’t waste time worrying about the what-ifs. Instead, focus on the task at hand and what you can do to prevent it. Train harder, study your enemy, and always be one step ahead. The best way to protect her is to be prepared for anything that comes your way and that means forcing yourself not to think frivolous thoughts about her,”
Paul grimly nods but Gurney sees the young boy hasn’t been convinced yet. Gurney feels for him; this is new territory and Paul has yet to find the best way to navigate it. Gurney continues, “As for your wife, you cannot be with her every moment of the day, but you can teach her to be just as skilled with the sword as you are.” 
Tumblr media
Paul hurries down the corridor of his family's castle, trying to get back to you as soon as possible. He is so excited to see your face that his stomach is churning with anticipation. He wants to hold you, touch you, kiss you. You are all he’s been thinking about and he is so close to seeing you again. Paul accelerates around the corner and nearly collides with his father, Duke Leto Atreides. Paul is caught off guard and he stumbles back.
Duke Leto regards his son with a knowing look as if he had been waiting for Paul. Leto watches as Paul straightens himself out, smoothing and adjusting the black tunic with the House of Atreides symbol on his chest. Paul suddenly feels nervous being in the presence of his father, he’s unsure of what to say or do. Paul waits for instruction. 
“Paul,” His father nods. Leto knew that Paul would be in this area of the castle because Gurney had already informed him. In fact, Gurney had also informed the Duke of the kiss that the young master and his lady shared in the garden - Gurney said it wasn’t just any kiss either. It was the kiss; the type of kiss that would’ve certainly led to something more had it not been for Paul’s strict training schedule. 
Leto is amused by his son’s red face which is impatient and restless. The Duke knows that Paul will not disobey his orders and decides his teachings in matrimony couldn't have come at a better time. He offers a smile to Paul, “Relax, son - Gurney told me you’d be here,” 
Paul clears his throat and nods, “Yes, my lord - can I help you with anything?” Paul is dreading the answer and finds himself becoming resentful toward the Duke because now, Paul has been delayed from seeing you. When the Duke gives a curt nod, Paul’s stomach drops - why did he have to be such a fool and ask such a question? 
“Yes, Paul. There is something you could help me with,” the Duke motions for Paul to follow him down the corridor of their castle. As they walk through the dimly lit castle, the glowglobes above them illuminate the towering walls made of rough-hewn gray stone. The Duke’s footsteps reverberate through the long, empty hall, echoing off the walls and filling the silent space. 
Leto thinks about how small Paul used to be and how it seems like it was only yesterday that Paul was running around the castle and playing pretend with all of his imaginary friends. He has grown into a tall, handsome young man but despite all of his training and teachings, Paul still has yet to master his stoicism. Leto notes how Paul's lips are pursed with muted animosity - his son is annoyed with him. The Duke is amused by this; he knows he is yet another barrier keeping Paul from his new wife.
As the Duke regards his son, he realizes that Gurney is right. Paul is completely smitten by you and those verdant eyes of his are pooled with so much love that it spills out. His infatuation with you is written across Paul's face. This is a side of his son that he has never seen before. It pleases him because originally, Leto was resistant to the arranged marriage brought on by the Padishah Emperor who insisted that Paul take one of his daughters from House Corrino.
The Duke knows that this type of look on royalty is frowned upon and that it may be seen as a weakness. But Leto cannot help but feel proud of his son for allowing himself to feel and express intense emotions. In a world where political alliances rule, it is a rare and precious thing to see someone unabashedly show love and affection. Leto thinks of his own reasons for not marrying his concubine, Lady Jessica, and does not wish for Paul to be burdened with the same regrets.
With a sense of determination, the Duke decides to do everything in his power to help Paul build a strong and loving relationship with you. Leto refrains from chastising his son about his open display of affection because he realizes that Paul needs guidance on other matters; matters attaining to the bedroom.
He knows Paul has received the talk about procreation but Leto is about to give his son advice on proper lovemaking. It's a topic he was unwilling to breach but Lady Jessica was insistent that it happens tonight as it's obvious the newlyweds will be consummating the marriage sooner than later; she gave her own advice to you earlier and now, it is the Duke's turn.
He takes a deep breath, carefully selecting his words. He doesn't want to scare Paul and begins imparting his knowledge with a casual statement, “Gurney informed me of your training session,” He pauses when he realizes that Paul isn't paying attention to him. However, the Duke presses on, “Paul, you’re a husband now. You have a wife - a beautiful wife -” 
“She is beautiful, isn’t she?” Paul interjects rather dreamily as a dazed look crosses his eyes. There he goes again, letting his love spill out. Leto realizes that he'll have to remind Paul about the importance of keeping his emotions in check but for now, it could wait.
"Yes, she is. And now that you're a husband, there are certain things you must do and certain things you must not do," Leto stops and turns to his son, watching as Paul's expression changes to that of confusion. "You are responsible for her happiness, her sadness - your actions will directly affect her well-being."
Paul slowly nods, taking in his father's words. Leto cocks his head to the side, asking, "Son, do you know how to keep your wife happy?"
The young master shakes his head and casts his gaze downward - no, he doesn't know how to keep you happy. And it's been plaguing him all day. It's what kept him distracted during weapon training. But when his father speaks again, it's not the type of advice he was expecting to hear: "Listen very carefully, Paul. I’m going to tell you the secret to keeping your wife happy -" 
Leto glances around, making sure that they were alone and just for added measure, he lowers his voice, “You’re going to kiss her lips, kiss her until you can’t breathe. And your hands, they’re going to touch her. Everywhere. Slowly at first, but with purpose...” 
Paul's face grows hot with discomfort and simply put, he's dumbfounded by these instructions; it takes him a minute to realize that his father is giving advice on foreplay. His cheeks burn crimson. He's hesitant, feeling like a fool for asking such a silly question, “How do I know if she likes it?”
"Oh, you'll know, son … you'll know," His father's eyes darken and it startles Paul. His father inches closer, his voice dropping to an even lower octave, “Your fingers and tongue are tools, they will aid you in making your wife happy."
This advice is the limit of the boundary Leto is willing to cross. He's unwilling to give any more as it is up to his son to learn that not every woman is the same and that what Lady Jessica likes might not be what Lady Daisy likes. Leto also doesn't want to scar his son with his own prowess because what he and Jessica do in their bedroom is none of Paul's business.
But of course, Paul can't help but wonder how his father knows such things and it quickly dawns on the young master that the Duke does these things with Paul’s mother - is this the reason for their happiness? The thought makes him feel uneasy and strange. He never thought sex could have such a profound effect on a relationship but it makes sense. Paul suddenly understands the gravity of his father's advice and the complexity it will bring to his own marriage; ultimately, Paul is frightened yet intrigued by the idea that his tongue and fingers will help him in the pursuit of your happiness.
Paul's brows knit together and he gazes down at his fingers, watching as he repetitively curls and uncurls them. He clarifies, "I can... I use them... on her?"
"Yes, Paul. Use them on your wife - and remember to listen to her. Nonverbal cues are still cues, her sighs and moans will tell you everything you need to know," His father sees Paul struggling to hold back the utter panic and he feels for the young boy who is about to become a man. Leto remembers feeling the same way when it came to bedding Lady Jessica for the first time. He places a reassuring hand on Paul's shoulder and adds: "The most important part is consent, Paul … remember, you have an entire lifetime to spend with her. Don't feel like you need to rush through it all tonight."
Paul nods, his throat tight and dry. The prospect of seeing you makes him anxious, and despite knowing that he desires you with every fibre of his being, he can’t shake off the uneasiness of being a disappointment. What if he can’t please you? What if he can’t perform? Will this make you love him less?
“Breathe, son. Breathe.” The Duke pats his son's shoulder and gives an encouraging smile, “You’ll do fine, Paul. I’ll see that a change is made for your weapon training session tomorrow and I’ll make sure that Gurney Halleck doesn’t bother the happy couple.” 
“Have a nice evening son, and be safe,” with that, Duke Leto Atreides departs, leaving Paul alone in the corridor to ponder on what lies ahead of him tonight.
The young master leans against the cool stone and closes his eyes, taking deep breaths to steady himself. The weight of responsibility and expectations from both his father and his new wife weighs heavily on his conscience. Paul has to remind himself that he loves you and he is willing to do anything to make you happy. 
Tumblr media
The sound of the bedroom door opening startles you. Quickly, you stand. Hands trembling as they smooth out the cream-coloured negligee that adorns your body. It was a gift from Paul’s mother; she gave it to you earlier. It seems that gossip travels around the castle at an alarming rate because not even an hour after you and Paul were seen kissing in the garden, Lady Jessica was pulling you to the side for a little chat because she seems to think that tonight is the night that you finally consummate your marriage.
And she’s right because the moment Paul steps into the room, and closes the door behind him - locking it - you know exactly what is about to happen. Paul stands across from you, eyes blazing at the sight of you, drinking in your body. He’s wearing his usual black tunic. His wavy hair looks even more dishevelled than before. His cheeks are rosy. And once again, his eyes capture you and pull you into those pools of emerald. Every ounce of his love surrounds you and it spreads like wildfire across your body.
You can't believe that Paul Atreides is yours. He's so unbelievably handsome with his aquiline nose, his high-cheek bones, and his slender neck that tapers gracefully into his lean shoulders. He oozes noble lineage and the thought of providing Paul with an heir makes you giddy.
“My lord,” You finally speak. You give a curtsy, bowing your head in the process. Paul cringes; he hates when you call him by his formal title. He despises it. It makes his blood boil. He takes several long strides until he is standing in front of you. Paul places his fingers beneath your chin, lifting your head until your eyes meet his. 
For a moment, you look… frightened. But there’s something else hiding in those russet-coloured eyes of yours. Paul softens, he’s suddenly all too aware that he still has the remnants of distaste written across his face. “Daisy, please… when it’s just the two of us - Just you and me - call me Paul,”
It almost feels like treason disregarding his title but he doesn’t want such formalities with you. Never. Ever. Your cheeks flush with embarrassment and you nod, "Of course, my -"
You swallow his title and shakily breathe out, "Paul," his name sounds foreign as it leaves your lips. You feel … naughty calling him by his name. You don’t think you’ve ever regarded Paul as such, not even during your marriage vows did you call him just Paul. His name leaves your lips once more, “Paul,” 
The way you say his name makes him smile. He smiles so wide that his teeth make an appearance and the skin by his eyes crinkles with delight. He softly replies, "Daisy,"
You return the smile and your eyes glisten with adoration as you and Paul regard each other with a newfound appreciation as if you're meeting him for the first time. It might as well be since the first few days were tumultuous, filled with uncertainty and a longing to be anywhere that wasn't Caladan. But now, all you want to be is with him. 
Paul can't help himself anymore and gives into temptation, his eyes glancing down at the negligee your body is adorned with. It’s a bit tight and it leaves almost nothing to the imagination; he's able to see the colour of your flesh through the transparent silk. His eyes linger on the imprints of your breasts as they poke through the fabric but what really intrigues Paul is the secret that lies between your thighs. Paul notices the strap of your negligee has started to slip down your shoulder and he reaches up to adjust it, his fingers gently brushing against your collarbone as he does so.
Immediately, he notices that the simple touch has caused goosebumps to explode across the surface of your skin followed by a tinge of red. Paul is fascinated by this change and wonders what other reactions you have in store for him. Meanwhile, you're growing impatient with him. You wish he'd just kiss you already because you miss the feeling of his lips against yours. But he doesn't and unbeknownst to you, Paul is planning to take his sweet time. 
Paul steps back, unbuttoning the top of his tunic. He's never gotten used to the tightness of his uniform and he lets out a sigh of relief. His eyes briefly glance at you standing there. You look annoyed by his actions and this amuses him.
You begin to shift on the balls of your heels, teeth biting into your lower lip as you think ‘patience is a virtue’. Paul has had a long day of weapons training and royal responsibilities. Surely, he is tired. But you have also waited all day for him and waiting a few more minutes sounds torturous - maybe if you ask him to kiss you, he'll listen.
"Please, Paul..." Your voice comes out whinier than intended. You feel embarrassed but it's Paul's reaction to your petulance that makes the pink colour in your cheeks deepen into crimson.
He pauses, a single eyebrow of his raising as his lips lift into a playful smirk. "Please, what, Daisy?"
Paul watches you through those thick, dark eyelashes of his. He waits for your answer and what you're unaware of is that he has enough patience to wait forever. After all, he is the son of a duke. Since birth, he's been taught to endure and persevere. 
“I-I…” You stutter, feeling suddenly overwhelmed by the look clouding over in Paul’s verdant eyes. It causes an unfamiliar feeling to stir inside you and your thoughts quickly become a jumbled, incoherent mess. But thankfully, what you can recall is Lady Jessica’s advice: if you can’t tell him, show him. 
Slowly, you walk forward with Paul watching your every move. Your fingers tremble as you reach for the button of his tunic, feeling a mix of nervousness and excitement. As you unbutton his tunic, you quietly inquire, “How was your weapons training?”
Your question brings a sense of closeness that you’ve never experienced before. But truth be told, you don’t care about his weapon training. You just think it’ll help speed things up a bit. But Paul is distracted. His gaze lingers on your face; he’s admiring the smattering of freckles that dance along the bridge of your nose. You glance at him and see that his lips are still curved into an adoring smile. It makes your heart swell. 
Paul finally answers your question but his words fall on deaf ears because your mind is distracted by the sight of his lean waist. You find yourself growing envious of his body and begin to feel insecure because there is no denying the fact that your body is fuller than his, your bits fleshy and pudgy. Of course, Paul sees the change in your face and at first, he’s confused. But as he watches your eyes studying his body, particularly his perfectly flat stomach, he realizes what is bothering you. 
"Oh, Daisy..." He coos. His voice breaks through your thoughts and you look at him, puzzled. Paul tilts his head to the side and traces his finger along your rotund jawline. Truth be told, he adores the ampleness of your body. He’s been admiring your curves for days and now, he finally has the opportunity to touch them. Paul is filled with the utmost delight at the prospect of being smothered by you body that’s bigger than his. 
It is this exact thought that unleashes Paul from his restraints and he leans down, capturing your lips with his. You sigh happily and instantly forget about your jealousy. You relish the feeling of his supple lips pressing against yours - finally. He places a hand on the nape of your neck and the other on your hip, fingers digging into your thick flesh. He eagerly presses his body against yours, but it’s not enough. It’ll never be enough.
This kiss is different than the one in the garden. It's urgent. Needy. Paul is eager for more and he deepens it by swiping his tongue against your bottom lip. Your mouth opens - you've never been kissed like this before and at first, you're timid. Unsure of what to do. But Paul seems to be just as lost as you are. It doesn't stop either of you from trying.
Time blurs and for several minutes, it's nothing but a kindling mess of trembling hands and soft, wet noises. There is no rhythm and there is no tempo. Paul is sucking your tongue into his mouth and next, you're nipping at his lower lip; he growls when you do so. The growl reverberates through your body and dissolves into a heavy pleasure that presses down into your core. 
Your lungs are desperate for fresh air and reluctantly, you separate. Your chest heaves against Paul’s and you gaze at him, noting how his eyes are still closed, lost in the throes of passion. His lips are swollen, bee-stung. Your lips are swollen too. Paul begins to run his hands up and down your back, his feathery touch tickles and you giggle softly at the sensation. His eyes snap open, verdant eyes flickering with burning desire. 
“Do you want to lie down?” His voice is low-pitched but clear, his intentions are polite and sincere. He'll never stop being a duke even during the most intimate of times. He presses his forehead against yours, patiently waiting for an answer. 
"Yes," Your voice shakes. He takes your hand and leads you to the bed. Tension begins to simmer beneath the surface and it causes your throat to dry up, making it difficult to speak. Those pesky nerves have come back and you wish they hadn't because you were having so much fun before -
“Are you okay?” Paul asks lowering your body down first before sliding his body next to yours. Your stomach is violently fluttering and you can only nod in response. You wonder if he can hear how fast your heart is beating.
Paul can just tell by wavering doubt on your face that you’re not okay. He peers at you, his face full of concern. He speaks, “Tell me you’re okay, Daisy,”
You swallow dryly and nod for a second time. Your fingers are gripping his arm because you are afraid that if you let go, he might disappear. It takes you another minute to gather yourself.
“I’m o-okay,” Breathlessly, you repeat, “I’m okay,”
This time it's Paul’s turn to nod. His lips turn into a soft, reassuring smile. He tenderly tucks a piece of your hair behind your ear and addresses your concerns, “We don’t have to do this - we don’t have to do anything if you don’t want to,”
Your heart tumbles over its own rhythm and you quickly shake your head. You want this - you want him. You want him to penetrate you with the bulge that has been steadily growing in his pants. You whisper, “But… but what if I do want it?”
He bites into his growing smile, trying to hide his excitement. He’s thrilled that you feel the same way and he loves hearing you speak. He wishes that you’d do it more and he knows in time that you will. As his father said, Paul has an entire lifetime to spend with you. 
“Make love to me, Paul…” Your confession is quiet. Barely audible. Paul is unsure if he has even heard you but at the sight of your blushing cheeks, he knows that he wasn’t dreaming. You are silently pleading that he feels the way because if he doesn’t, you might just perish from embarrassment. 
Paul pauses to watch the look of yearning etch itself across your face. You start to shift beneath the intensity of his gaze, your eyes dropping down. That’s when Paul feels your hands moving down his body. Your fingers latch onto his trousers, attempting to unbutton them but you’re having trouble, and it’s making you flustered. 
Paul is loving every second of it. He enjoys how your brows have furrowed in concentration and he particularly likes the frustration growing on your face. You bite your lower lip and impatiently huff as you give up. You realize he’s been watching you this entire time and your eyes snap to his. You glare at the coltish expression on his face. Paul finds your exasperation endearing. 
You bury your face into his arm, mumbling, “Paul, make love to me…”
Blood rushes through his body and goes straight down to the bulge straining against his trousers. He loves your wantonness and he wants to hear you beg for it again. He pulls your face away from his skin, eyes devouring you. As he holds your chin between his hands, Paul demands, “Say it again,”
You can’t help but glare again at him. He knows you won’t disobey. You speak, voice clipped with precise ardency, “Paul Atreides, my lord, will you please fuck me?” 
The mixture of his full name and his title sends his blood into a frenzy. If he was already turned on before, then what’s happening to his body now? One thing for sure is that you don’t have to ask again because, within a minute, Paul has hastily thrown off his trousers and he’s now completely naked. 
Your eyes, well… your eyes are instantly locked onto the appendage between your husband’s thighs. Of course, you have seen what a phallus looks like in art and in scientific videos. But in comparison to Paul’s, those examples were tiny and they definitely did not prepare you for the real thing. 
His cock is so engorged and so pink, the tip of it glistening with some sort of secretion. As he moves his body back down to the bed, his cock twitches and bobs. He sees your fascination and watches how you are practically salivating over his well-endowed gift. Your core squirms with anticipation and your thighs involuntarily flex at the thought of him being inside you.
“Do you want to touch it?” His voice is timid, hesitating to request such a thing from his innocent wife but he’s held back long enough. Paul is so sure that he’s going to burst at any second - he watches as you reach out, hand faltering at second thoughts. Paul inhales sharply, “Touch me, Daisy, please…”
When your fingers brush against the tip of his cock, he shudders and his stomach constricts causing his cock to quiver. You quickly look up at him, wondering if you had hurt him but it’s clear you haven’t. He has an intense but dazed look on his face and he’s biting down on his lower lip, restraining himself. Paul is holding himself back and persevering through the pure torture you’re currently putting him through.
You wonder what’ll happen if you firmly grasp his cock, so your hand wraps around his girthy shaft and a throaty groan escapes from deep inside Paul’s body. His reaction pleases you and slowly, you continue to drag your hand down until it rests against the furry tufts on the base of his cock. 
You notice how Paul’s chest is heaving and he’s pressing his body into the mattress, hands gripping the sheets, knuckles almost turning white. He looks at you through half-lidded eyes, pleading for more but you’re taking your time, exploring his body, finding ways to incite reactions from him. You know he’s enjoying your hand gliding up and down his cock but what if… what if you were to taste him? You readjust your body so that you’re sitting with your mouth hovering over his cock.
“Daisy, what’re you…” Paul says, his voice deeper than usual. You lick the tip of his cock, tasting the pearly secretion that has been leaking out. Paul gasps, swearing under his breath. You lick his cock again and once more, Paul reacts with a throaty gasp. You’ve overpowered him with one simple move and now he’s yours. It is at this moment that Paul realizes he is supposed to be listening to your sighs and moans but instead, you’re listening to his. 
He watches as you thoroughly lick the tip of his cock. The sensation is immaculate and he’s struggling to remain cool and composed. You aren’t exactly sure what you’re doing but you’re enjoying the smoothness and warmth of his arousal. You seal your lips around him and slowly, very tentatively, lower your mouth down. Paul groans loudly and his hand finds the back of your head, his fingers gripping your hair so that it’s not in the way of his view. 
The sight of you, mouth full of his throbbing cock, practically sends him over the edge. He has to restrain himself by closing his eyes and silently begging that he doesn’t ejaculate - he can’t. Not yet. He’s trying to convince himself that it’s your turn to be pleasured but when his cock hits the back of your throat, you gag and the sound makes him completely forget everything. His eyes snap open, watching as you bring your mouth back up, leaving a trail of spit pooling down his cock. 
“D-Da-Daisy,” Paul sputters out, completely out of breath. You ignore him, dragging both your hands along his quivering cock. He struggles to find his words but when he does, he orders, “Stop,”
He grabs your hands and pulls them off his body. Shocked, you look at him. He looks like a man who has just been to hell and back. His hair is beyond dishevelment, strands of it sticking to his damp forehead. His eyes are wild, his once verdant eyes have been taken over by expanded pupils that have blackened out any colour.  
Before you can ask what you did wrong, Paul is tugging off the negligee and exposing your naked body to him for the first time. His eyes sweep over every nook and cranny, noting every bulge of abundance. He’s taking inventory, marking his favourite areas. He’s particularly drawn to your breasts and how they swell against your chest, gravity pulling down the pillows of dough. They look rather heavy to Paul and he just has to reach up to grasp them. God, they’re so soft and perfect. He’s quick to lower his mouth, latching it onto your perky nipple. The sensation of his tongue swiping over the sensitive bud makes you gasp, “Paul,”
He grins against your skin and can’t help himself, he just has to nibble at the fleshy softness of your chest, which causes you to gasp. Your hand grabs the back of Paul’s head, fingers kneading through his hair, locking him there because your breasts absolutely love the attention. Meanwhile, Paul feels like he is in heaven, sighing happily as little noises continue to escape from your mouth. 
Simply put, he can’t get enough of you. He licks and sucks your breasts as if they were ripe fruits, his tongue sweet and rough against the sensitive flesh. He alternates between too much and not enough, which creates a perplexed feeling between your hips, right in the crest of your crotch. It’s vague, incomplete. You have never felt such a thing before tonight. You flex your thighs, hoping that you can rid yourself of the unnatural feeling. 
With his mouth still attached to your breast, Paul takes his hand and plants it on the inside of your thigh. This movement doesn’t help the unnatural feeling that has been steadily growing and you squirm, hoping Paul doesn’t notice. Of course, he does and he detaches himself to peer at you. He loves how pink and splotchy your cheeks have gotten, and he loves how your eyes have narrowed into a lusty squint. 
Testing you, he drags his fingers upward. His cock throbs at how saturated your thighs have gotten. He doesn’t even think you’re aware of the wetness seeping from your flower and he cups your fuzzy mound, which causes you to squeal in surprise. The sudden intrusion is too much and you’re squirming out of his grasp. Paul is quick and wraps his other arm around your body. He’s strong enough to hold you, keeping you locked against him. 
With his voice barely above a whisper, Paul asks, “Can I?”
You swallow hard. You desperately want him to touch you down there but you’re terrified of what might happen because you heard that unnatural things can occur. Paul senses your worry and feels your hesitation, and immediately takes his hand away - consent is the most important thing. You can’t help but notice how your pussy suddenly feels lonely now…
However, those thoughts are quickly pushed away because Paul pulls your body down with his, your chest colliding with his as he lies underneath you. You feel like you’re crushing him and for a third time, you begin to squirm. 
“Daisy,” His grip tightens. You stop squirming and sheepishly glance up at him. He’s gazing at you, with so much love and adoration, that it makes your breathing hitch inside your throat. Paul whispers, “You’re the most beautiful woman I have ever seen.”
The compliment makes you blush, your skin reddening even more. You confess, “I’m not a woman yet -”
“Yet,” Paul interjects and shifts so that your body is lying next to his. He kisses your temple, “Lay back and relax, I’m going to try something…” 
You’re reluctant for Paul to see such an intimate part of you. He pleads, eyes begging for a chance. He murmurs, “Just trust me, okay?”
His words make you reconsider. You decide to trust your husband and you lay down, inhaling to calm yourself. But the moment Paul places his hands on your legs, your heart rate spikes and rattles against your chest. As he spreads you open, he looks at your flower with reverence. It’s so puffy, so pink and so wet that it glistens beneath the glowglobes. 
He positions his body between your thighs, his cock rubs against the inner flesh, and you shudder at the sensation. He looks at you, worried. You shake your head, “Paul, I need you…”
At your request, he is so quick to touch you. His finger slides along your folds. You suck in and bite down on your lower lip, holding back. But Paul yearns to hear you, and he does it again, repeating the movement. A small groan escapes and it’s all the encouragement that he needs. Through heavy-lidded eyes, you see that he is in deep concentration, studying as your hips jerk when he presses his palm against a sensitive little nub that’s hiding between your petals. As he does it again, your mouth goes slack and a moan slips out. He begins to circle it with determination, knowing this must be the spot. 
There’s a liquid heat pooling in your core and the more pressure he adds, the less you can take it. You are back to squirming beneath his touch, gasping and groaning at the pressure building inside. It’s such a foreign feeling - you feel like you’re going to burst open. You feel scared about what might happen. You want Paul to stop, yet you don’t. Everything is so conflicting and your throat is parched, and you want your husband to look at you. But Paul is so engrossed in what he’s doing - he’s absolutely fascinated at the stickiness that seeps through your magnificent folds. 
Unable to take much more, you reach down and grasp his chin, forcing him to look at you. At first, he’s baffled. He was so sure that you were enjoying his hard work -  your eyes are hungry, having not been satiated yet. The look sends a chill down his spine and when you whimper, his cock twitches. 
If he wants to make you a woman, it needs to happen now. You whimper again, “Paul, I need you … I need you inside of me,”
“Are … are you sure, Daisy?” He asks, eyes glazing over. You nod and reach up to caress his cheek. Paul is so unbelievably sweet. He begins to trail kisses along your stomach, tongue dipping into your belly button causing you to throw your head back into the pillow. He grins wolfishly and continues marking his territory, relentlessly teasing you until you are nothing but a wet, blubbering mess.
Finally, after a lifetime has passed, Paul sweetly kisses your lips and his cock brushes against your swollen labia. The first meeting. Wetness against wetness. You wrap your arms around his neck, pulling his shoulders down into your body. Paul steadies himself, his chest puffing out with excitement as he lines the tip of his cock against your entrance.
“Fuck,” He hisses. Paul knows it’s going to be a tight fit and he’s worried about hurting you. He plants a tender kiss against your jaw, whispering, “Tell me if I hurt you, okay?” 
You nod, shutting your eyes and moaning out as his cock begins to nudge inside. It’s definitely a little too large for comfort and your body is resisting - you have to order yourself to relax. And when he’s finally pushed past, there’s a popping sensation. It’s quick and it hurts, pain shooting through your pelvis. You wince. 
Paul notices and stops, he attempts to pull out but you’re quick to lock your legs around his. His lips move against your skin, “Am I hurting you?”
“No,” You sniffle, shaking your head. But Paul can see straight through your lie. He asks the question again, shifting because he’s afraid of causing you pain. This time, you answer truthfully, “It hurts but your cock… it feels so good, Paul - don’t stop, please don’t stop -”
He listens and continues to push his hips forward. Your eyes remain closed but your mouth hangs open, little mewling noises coming forth. Paul struggles to remain composed as your tight cunt swallows his girth. At a glacial pace, he pushes into your body and buries his face into the crook of your neck. He’s struggling not to cum because, for him, the suction of your velvety walls is swiftly driving him toward the edge. 
“You’re such a good girl,” He’s barely audible, hands gripping the side of your protruding stomach. He gives one final thrust, grunting, “Cunt so goddamn tight,”
His cock is fully inside, buried to the hilt. You’re gasping, fireworks sparking behind your eyelids. Your hands are trailing along his back, nails digging into fevered flesh. It still hurts but it’s a good type of hurt. He begins rocking his hips, slowly at first, stretching out your virgin cunt. The mixture of pain and pleasure has you splitting open, crying out, “Oh, fuck! Paul!”
For a moment, Paul thinks he’s hurting you again and he pauses. You hiss at him, “My lord, just fuck me already,”
Your lord does not like that. He sits up on his knees, arms placed on either side of you and hovers over your body. It glistens with sweat and you’re eyes have snapped open at the sudden loss. You see that Paul’s eyebrows are knitted together, irritated that you brought up his nobility. He pulls out, noting the smear of crimson around his cock but doesn’t think twice about it and shoves it back inside. 
You cry out, “My lord,”
He seethes, biting down on his lower lip and begins to rapidly thrust in and out. You want to be properly fucked and he’s giving you exactly what you want. The room fills with your cries of pleasure as Paul spitefully fucks your sweet cunt. The same sweet cunt that is making crude, wet noises, making it impossible not to spill his seed right then and there. 
He wants to make sure that you finish too but Paul knows he’s close. He feels the familiar sensation of an orgasm building inside; he knows the feeling all too well because he’s no stranger to masturbation. In fact, he’s spilled his seed onto this very bed many times in the past year. He’s restraining himself, the friction starting to become too much for him - the tight coil wants to snap and he can’t stop thinking about filling your womb with his seed. 
He shudders, willing himself to slow down so that you can catch up to him. His thrusting turns tender and he begins to lovingly guide his cock into your body, burying it against your hilt. Paul notices that you like this more because your moans have become guttural, coming from somewhere deep. He does it again, fully burrowing his cock in your velvety walls. They are contracting, practically convincing Paul to spill his seed. He's barely able to resist the temptation.
You seem to be fighting your own demons and reaching for something that you aren’t even sure exists. Certainly, it must because what else is this feeling that has pooled inside your belly? The liquid is hot, near boiling point. Each time Paul thrusts his cock, it hits a spot and it makes your cunt convulse, and your eyes roll back because the stimulation is too much.
Your hands grip Paul’s strong arms, nails digging into his flesh. Paul reaches down between your bodies, fingers fondling your fuzzy little mound as he remains buried inside. He pushes your puffy lips apart and presses your button. It sends a jolt through your body and you bellow out, “Paul!”
He presses his thumb against the sensitive little nub and glides his cock against that spot, and you’re so close - so close. Paul pushes his cock into the depths of your cunt, practically tearing into your womb. His cock quivers against the friction of your walls and he shudders, eyes closing tight while his hand continues to work your clitoris. He wills himself not to cum but it’s useless because, within seconds, he’s shooting his hot, thick load into your tight, breedable cunt. 
You cry out, feeling as Paul’s arousal fills you. It’s the thought of Paul impregnating you that causes your orgasm to boil over. Your pussy clenches and convulses with gratification at having the opportunity to give Paul an heir. You cling to him, needing him more than ever as you repeatedly call out his name, prolonging the vowels, “Paaaaauuuul, Paaaauuuul, Paaaauuuulll!”
2K notes · View notes
gay4abby · 5 months
Note
Hey, request for Jordan Li:
So, what if Jordan's ex liked them better in their male/female form, and they got insecure because of it. Now they're dating reader, and that insecurity rises. So, the reader assures them that they're perfect in both forms. Smut or fluff?
Thanks.
I Like You in More Ways Than One !!
warnings, insecurities, fluff. SMUT (first time tell me how it was OK? OK!) pairings, jordan li x reader. don’t think this was my best but i really hoped u enjoyed lol
Relationships are a tricky path to follow. You’ll always have a piece of the person that came once before and although there are some that tend to learn how to live with it, there are others who simply hold on to those in the most degrading way possible. Relationships are our puzzle pieces and for a piece to go missing, it’s hard finding the right one that will fit into that vacant spot once more.
Jordan’s ex left a huge dent in them after their relationship ended. It felt like a farce most of the time, but Jordan wasn’t the kind of person to see their partner for who they really are. When they’re in a relationship, a partnership, all they ever see is a rose coloured world. Where everything their significant other does cannot and will not be impacted in a negative way. It’s why Jordan found themselves in situationships more often than an actual relationship nowadays.
Opening their eyes to the wrongs of what their ex put them through was like whiplash. How could they have been so clueless to the way they were treated. Jordan hadn't taken into account just how others acted around their ex, too. So, it was a breath of fresh air when you arrived into their life. Jordan didn't really know what to do or how to react to certain things. With their ex, it seemed as though everything was a problem and Jordan had to walk on eggshells around her.
Whenever she caught them in their female form, the attraction, the yearning (if you can even call it that) dissipated. She didn’t love all parts of them, having shown it one night at a party that Jordan did not attend. It broke them for weeks knowing it was all just a facade for her. That it showed Jordan wasn’t good enough for to even keep a girlfriend. And yet here they were, hopelessly devoted to you, letting their heart feel again and love again and be enthralled in the warmth of intimacy.
But no matter how much Jordan felt for you, there was always a shred of doubt that had them second guessing themselves over and over again. What if you never liked them in their female form? What if you’re just being nice and sparing their feelings because you know how sensitive they get? What if all this is a practical joke and you’re just waiting on the day for them to fuck up so you can finally leave?
Jordan was so stuck in their head sometimes, it was kind of infuriating but this is something they hide so well.
You both were supposed to meet up for a lunch date after your noon classes, but Jordan was nowhere to be found and it started to make you worry. None of your phone calls were being answered, texts left on delivered. You were going around in a twist trying to find them. “Hey, have you guys seen Jordan?” The blonde was the first to look up at you, a big grin spreading across her lips. “____, hey! No I haven’t. Everything good?” Cate asked, hand on your arm as she squeezed it gently. Andre was beside her, the shake of his head telling you he hasn’t seen them either.
“We were supposed to meet up for lunch. I just…I don’t know, this doesn’t happen. Usually they’ll tell me if they’re running late.” The worry was slowly settling into your chest as you emitted a shaky breath. Cate sensed your discomfort immediately and drew herself closer to you. Her hands were comforting, but it didn’t do much to settle the overwhelming feeling. You tried to calm yourself, being outside was a good distraction with the many things around you. “Okay. Okay, hey listen. I’ll help you find them.”
You nodded as you turned around with her to begin your search of Jordan, leaving Andre behind. “Yeah! I’ll just be here, not like I want to search for them too.” His words went off to deaf ears, both you and Cate recalling where Jordan was before you were supposed to meet.
Tumblr media
You were going around in a twist. Jordan wasn’t in their dorm room, not in the canteen, the commons or the gym. You tried their phone several times and no answer. Cate was beginning to see just how stressed this was all making you, opting to split up so you both can cover more ground to find Jordan. Please just, fucking be okay. You thought to yourself as you did a 360 on the middle of campus to see if you’ll spot them. It didn’t click to you until minutes later that Jordan was hiding and their hiding place was somewhere that wasn’t quite easy to find.
But the both of you frequented there a lot when you just wanted to be in each other’s presence without anyone else interfering. You began your long trek up the woods to the very secluded clearing of the mountains behind the school. It was like a quiet pocket on Earth that was surrounded by water and trees that stretched for miles high. It was the one place that Jordan had found in order to collect themselves after any event that triggers them.
Being out of breath was not an issue for you, knowing every step and where to avoid placing your feet as you finally made it to the clearing. Your wide eyes laid on the very person you were worried about for the past two hours, your heart sinking as you heard them sniff several times.
“Baby…”
“Fuck! You scared me! What the fuck, what are you doing here?” Jordan, in their female form, got up quickly, wiping away the tears that were sliding down their plumped and redden cheeks. You quickly rushed over placing your hands over them as she looked at you with sorrow eyes. “You didn’t meet up with me for our lunch date, I was going crazy out of my mind wondering wheee you were.”
Jordan’s eyes softened once more before a wave of tears spilled from their brown eyes once more; your heart cracked looking at them in despair. What happened to make her feel this way? And why couldn’t she feel like she could talk to you? You wrapped your arms around her in a tight, warm hug, allowing her body to shake vigorously as they let out a wailing sob. You didn’t know what was going on and when you find out you were surely going to make whoever made Jordan cry pay.
“What’s going on, huh? Why’d you hide from me? Please tell me, did I do something? I can’t stand seeing you like this.” Jordan moved out of your hug, wiping at the snot that formed on your sweater and her nose. She shook her head, grabbing on to your hands to lead you to the rock they were sitting on to have you sit next to them. “It’s not you, trust me it’s never you.” It was a whisper that you almost didn’t catch. Thank you supersonic hearing!
Jordan’s hands found a home on the nape of your neck, your hand immediately placed over hers. You scanned their face, “Talk to me, lovebug.”
“I…uh…I saw my ex this morning. On accident. It wasn’t intentional.” The worry in your chest was replaced with a sizzling anger that was sure to grow into full on rage, “What did she do?”
“No. No she didn’t do anything. I didn’t even let her see me. I just…it just triggered me and I didn’t know what to do so I came here.
“Our relationship wasn’t the best. And I got flashbacks to it and I felt like it was bleeding into ours, but I was making it up in my head.” Jordan paused, squeezing your neck gently before continuing, “I never told you that she preferred me as a guy when we dated. She knew of my ability, but she didn’t take it so kindly whenever I would switch.” She laughed softly to make light of the situation, as if it was something comical to joke about. The expression on your face immediately changed hers back.
“I always just felt like arm candy to her, but I was so in love her, baby I kinda let that all go.” You sat listening to her as she rambled about her ex. Nothing angered you more than when Jordan was made to feel insecure and though you preferred them to just be them when you both were together, it didn’t stop the inkling feeling Jordan had in the back of their mind that you were just being nice about it. “I thought that you probably felt the same way. I don’t know…I don’t know why I thought that.”
You leaned forward to kiss them slowly. Jordan hummed softly as your lips caressed theirs, their hand sliding to your side to pull you closer. It went on for about three minutes before you both pulled away for some air. “Jordy…I don’t want you ever to feel that way with me. I don’t care at all, I care about you. You as in Jordan. The person who would always make sure they have an extra sweater in their gym bag for me. The one who knows my latte order like the back of their hand. The one who doesn’t care when I whine and complain constantly when I’m on my period and have taken over your entire room to self medicate,” you both giggled as you finished your sentence.
It was true, though. You didn’t care at all which form Jordan took as long as they were happy. Comfortable. “Your ex will begin to cough in six days and we can celebrate her death after that. But for now, I just want you to know that I love you. Jordan Li, the love of my life. Property Brothers fanatic. Comic book extraordinaire,” your hands made a home on their warm cheeks, thumb caressing the soft skin as you stared deep into their eyes. “I don’t want anyone else but you. Nobody but you.”
Jordan’s heart beat rapidly in their chest, leaning forward again to plant a steamy kiss on your lips. Nothing made them more sure about your relationship than this moment and all Jordan wanted to do was ravish you alive. “I love you.”
“I love you, so so much.” Your words were breathy, eyes immediately shutting as you laid them back against the rock to climb up over them. The kiss was deepening as you couldn’t help, but smirk a little as you planted your leg between their legs; Jordan lazily humping your thigh. Your hands were suddenly everywhere until you remembered Cate, “Oh my god! Wait! Before we continue I have to tell Cate I found you!”
You scrambled to get up only for Jordan to snatch your phone out of your hand and toss it into the unsettling lake before you. “Jordan!”
“I’ll get you a new one. I need you now.” That shut you right up as you both resumed kissing, this time with Jordan on top. You slid your hands underneath their sweater, moaning as you felt their breasts spill into your hands. Squeezing them brought out the nastiest moan to ever escape Jordan which you even more aroused than you were before. The lips smacking together made the noise echo through the open area, your leg finding its place back in between her legs.
They grind against your thigh, legs squeezing together to create more friction. You tweaked her nipples causing her to push her chest out more and her hand finding its place on the strands of your hair, tugging lightly. You whined softly, your left hand abandoning her soft mound to travel achingly slow towards the place she needed you most. Along with your thigh, your hand added more pressure to her clit, hips stuttering slowly. “Fuck, fuck please touch me. I want your fingers inside me,” she moaned against your lips.
You happily obliged, flipping her over to have her on her back. The rock wasn’t the most comfortable place to be doing this, but you both had major experience going at it on the same rock so they were used to the prickling along their back. Said the “pain’s tolerable knowing I’ll cum because of you.” You held it over their heads for a month. You brought your fingers to their lips, “Suck,” and Jordan being the good girl she is took both fingers into her mouth, wetting it as much as she can with her saliva.
“That’s a good girl,” she could’ve came right then and there if it wasn’t for the sudden intrusion of your fingers in her hole. Her back lifted into an arch, a loud moan echoing through the woods. Your fingers worked expertly as you lifted her sweater to wrap you warm lips around her nipple. Jordan’s moan sounded wet and strained, hands on your shoulders immediately squeezing them with her all might. You felt her squeezing the hell out of your fingers, dripping on to your palms, swirling your tongue around the now perky, hardened nipple.
Pumping your fingers in and out of her while circling your thumb on her clit was driving her mad. She has started panting, short breaths as her legs squeezed around your hand once more. “Come on, you can do it for me, baby. Just let go.” That one little command had her spilling all over your hand, humping your hand as you continued to pump your fingers in and out of her as she came. You rode out her orgasm long enough for her to begin pulling your hand out of her pants to get some reprieve.
“Hm, fuck,” Jordan breathed out. You lifted your wet fingers to your mouth to lick off her juices from them. You moaned, sliding your tongue between them to get every last bit that hung off of them. She watched you with cloudy eyes and a gapped mouth and swore she couldn’t fall for you more than she did in that moment. “Don’t ever think I don’t want you, you hear me?”
“Yes. Yes. Fuck yes, I’ll never think that again.”
“That’s my girl.”
279 notes · View notes
helloanthy · 4 days
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
🗒️ 24.04.2024 ⋅⋅⋅ 🥀
some notes for 20.09.2023 post and a separate cut out for utena because i spent a very long time rendering her ... the original concept i had in my head for this art was very different. it was just supposed to be a style study of this an official anime prop design art, and i'd thought to draw anthy in a similar pose across from her like in the shown version, but with her wearing her prince outfit from the manga. something something another form of female competition under the patriarchyyy stop pitting 2 girlprinces against each other omg etc (side note, how sick would it have been in an AU where akio made anthy fight against utena in the ring? like i dont think it would hav added more to the story or made it better really ... probably would've diluted the message to be honest ... but everytime i see that manga art of prince anthy i imagine some convoluted black rose arc AU where utenas dodging anthy getting her hair hacked off left and right like himemiyaaa nooo snap out of it this isnt uuu while anthys silent and dead eyed hahaha) but then after i drew prince anthy, the picture looked rather empty ... so i thought to add a few decals or borders in the style of the show & official arts but aaahh ... there was still too much negative space. i had to scrap anthy's prince outfit and put her back in her rose bride dress 😭 man !!! he cant keep getting away this !!! [blames akio the figurehead of patriarchy instead of taking responsibility of my own actions] which made me sad because i was pretty satisfied with the way i drew her pose and legs ! but i had to cover it up 🥲 ... the composition overall looked better though. and then after that it kept spiraling. i just kept adding more and more things until i lost control of this drawing and it plagued my WIP folder for months ... i dont want to try and connect all of it in words so ill just lay out all the pieces for you so you can connect them yourself. and you can experience my art thought process in fraction of erraticity and frustration as i experience it myself. this is a lot neater than what happened in my head though because i bothered to put it in order. honestly if i can make you feel a little bit insane trying to scroll through and read all this than i can make you understand how annoying my brain is when all i wanted to draw was utenanthy girlprinces fighting starting references & inspiration: utena prop reference sheet & manga prince!anthy
Tumblr media Tumblr media
the tower & the lovers tarot
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
above: the lovers as depicted in the tarot of marseilles deck, tarocco bolognese deck, & tarocco piemontese deck the lovers (tarot card) wikipedia: The Lovers is associated with the star sign Gemini, and indeed is also known as The Twins in some decks. Other associations are with Air, Mercury, and the Hebrew letter ז (Zayin). In the Rider Waite deck, the imagery for this card is changed significantly from the traditional depiction. Instead of a couple receiving a blessing from a noble or cleric, the Rider–Waite deck depicts Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
a.e. waite, the pictorial key to the tarot, part III, section 3, no.6: UPRIGHT: Attraction, love, beauty, trials overcome REVERSED: Failure, foolish designs. Another account speaks of marriage frustrated and contrarieties of all kinds a.e. waite, the pictorial key to tarot, part II, VI. the lovers: In the foreground are two human figures, male and female, unveiled before each other, as if Adam and Eve when they first occupied the paradise of the earthly body. Behind the man is the Tree of Life, bearing twelve fruits, and the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil is behind the woman; the serpent is twining round it. The figures suggest youth, virginity, innocence and love before it is contaminated by gross material desire. This is in all simplicity the card of human love, here exhibited as part of the way, the truth and the life. It replaces, by recourse to first principles, the old card of marriage, which I have described previously, and the later follies which depicted man between vice and virtue. In a very high sense, the card is a mystery of the Covenant and Sabbath. The suggestion in respect of the woman is that she signifies that attraction towards the sensitive life which carries within it the idea of the Fall of Man, but she is rather the working of a Secret Law of Providence than a willing and conscious temptress. It is through her imputed lapse that man shall arise ultimately, and only by her can he complete himself. The card is therefore in its way another intimation concerning the great mystery of womanhood. going off of the rider-waite tarot deck: the pictorial key to the tarot—biddytarot's interpretation of the lovers: UPRIGHT: Love, harmony, relationships, values alignment, choices REVERSED: Self-love, disharmony, imbalance, misalignment of values In its purest form, The Lovers card represents conscious connections and meaningful relationships. The arrival of this card in a Tarot reading shows that you have a beautiful, soul-honoring connection with a loved one. [...] The Lovers is a card of open communication and raw honesty. Given that the man and woman are naked, they are both willing to be in their most vulnerable states and have learned to open their hearts to one another and share their truest feelings. [...] On a more personal level, The Lovers card represents getting clear about your values and beliefs. You are figuring out what you stand for and your philosophy. Having gone through the indoctrination of The Hierophant, you are now ready to establish your belief system and decide what is and what is not essential to you. It’s time to go into the big wide world and make choices for yourself, staying true to who you are and being authentic and genuine in all your endeavors. At its heart, The Lovers is about choice. The choice about who you want to be in this lifetime, how you connect with others and on what level, and about what you will and won’t stand for. To make good choices, you need to be clear about your personal beliefs and values – and stay true to them. Not all decisions will be easy either. The Lovers card is often a sign that you are facing a moral dilemma and must consider all consequences before acting. Your values system is being challenged, and you are being called to take the higher path, even if it is difficult. Do not carry out a decision based on fear or worry or guilt or shame. Now, more than ever, you must choose love – love for yourself, love for others and love for the Universe. Choose the best version of yourself. Finally, The Lovers card encourages you to unify dual forces. You can bring together two parts that are seemingly in opposition to one another and create something that is ‘whole’, unified and harmonious. In every choice, there is an equal amount of advantage and disadvantage, opportunity and challenge, positive and negative. When you accept these dualities, you build the unity from which love flows.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
the tower (tarot card) wikipedia: The Tower is widely associated to danger, crisis, sudden change, destruction, higher learning, and liberation. In the Rider–Waite deck, the top of The Tower is a crown, which symbolizes materialistic thought being bought cheap, downcast. a.e. waite, the pictorial key to the tarot, part III, section 3, no.16: UPRIGHT: Misery, distress, indigence, adversity, calamity, disgrace, deception, ruin. It is a card in particular of unforeseen catastrophe REVERSED: According to one account, the same in a lesser degree also oppression, imprisonment, tyranny (the wikipedia included a.e. waite's upright meanings, but i have no idea where they got the reversed meanings) going off of the rider-waite tarot deck: the pictorial key to the tarot—biddytarot's interpretation of the tower: UPRIGHT: Sudden change, upheaval, chaos, revelation, awakening REVERSED: Personal transformation, fear of change, averting disaster The Tower shows a tall tower perched on the top of a rocky mountain. Lightning strikes set the building alight, and two people leap from the windows, head first and arms outstretched. It is a scene of chaos and destruction. The Tower itself is a solid structure, but because it has been built on shaky foundations, it only takes one bolt of lightning to bring it down. It represents ambitions and goals made on false premises. The lightning represents a sudden surge of energy and insight that leads to a break-through or revelation. It enters via the top of the building and knocks off the crown, symbolizing energy flowing down from the Universe, through the crown chakra. The people are desperate to escape from the burning building, not knowing what awaits them as they fall. [...] The best way forward is to let this structure self-destruct so you can re-build and re-focus. [...] with a card like The Tower, you have no choice but to surrender to the destruction and chaos, no matter how unwanted or painful [...] After a Tower experience, you will grow stronger, wiser and more resilient as you develop a new perspective on life you did not even know existed. 
Tumblr media
infant stars taken by NASA hubble used in the background overlay of akio's tower star birth | cool cosmos: Stars form from the simplest of building blocks - huge clouds of gas and dust that permeate the Galaxy. [...] While these big clouds of dust and gas lay dormant for many millions and perhaps billions of years, eventually some of them are disturbed. This can happen gradually, maybe caused by the approach of one of the Milky Way's spiral arms as it slowly sweeps around the center of the galaxy, or it can be a sudden event, like a nearby supernova explosion that blasts a shockwave through the cloud. Either way, a small increase in the pressure and density of the cloud forms knots in the gas and dust that eventually collapse under their own gravity, pulling more and more of the surrounding material in, and forming the stellar "seeds" known as protostars. From Protostar to Star: As the clouds collapse, they start to rotate, and, like a spinning skater pulling in her arms, each of these seed protostars begins to spin faster the more it collapses. The material falling towards the protostar flattens out into a rotating disk of dust and gas encircling the central core. The protostar warms up, as the potential energy of the material falling in is converted into kinetic energy, but it has not yet ignited to form a fully-fledged star. For the next few million years, the protostar's gravity pulls in more material from the surrounding cloud into its disk. That disk transports the gas and dust onto the protostar, causing the protostar to grow. The increase in mass causes the gravitational field of the protostar to increase and so even more material is pulled into the disk. The addition of more material, in turn, increases the gravitational field even further, pulling in more material, and so on, creating a feedback loop that keeps the whole process going. [...] The density and temperature of the protostar keep climbing higher and higher, until eventually the core grows to about one tenth the size of our Sun, and becomes hot and dense enough for hydrogen nuclei to spontaneously stick together to form helium, in a process called nuclear fusion. At that instant, the core ignites, and the new star is born. Meanwhile, in the disk, clumps of material have been forming, which are the seeds of new planets. These seeds sweep up material in the disk in a process called accretion, forming the planets of a new solar system. Once the star has started nuclear fusion, the heat and wind from the infant star begin to blast the gas and dust away, creating a cavity in the cloud. As more and more matter gets funneled onto the star from the disk, the star gets larger and larger, causing it to push harder and harder against the cloud and the disk, enlarging the cavity, vaporizing the disk, and halting the growth of planets.
Tumblr media
deadheading (flowers) wikipedia: Deadheading is the horticultural practice of removing spent flowers from ornamental plants. Deadheading is a widespread form of pruning, since fading flowers are not as appealing and direct a lot of energy into seed development if pollinated. The goal of deadheading is thus to preserve the attractiveness of the plants in beds, borders, containers and hanging baskets, as well as to encourage further blooming. Deadheading flowers with many petals, such as roses, peonies, and camellias prevents them from littering.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
[...] Ornamental plants that do not require deadheading are those that do not produce a lot of seed or tend to deadhead themselves [...] if the plant bears attractive seeds or fruits, deadheading is normally avoided
Tumblr media
ladybird, ladybug, lady beetle: scientific name "coccinellidae" wikipedia: Etymology: [...] The common English name ladybird originated in Britain where the insects became known as "Our Lady's birds". Mary ("Our Lady") was often depicted wearing a red cloak in early art, and the seven spots of the species Coccinella septempunctata (the most common in Europe) were said to represent her seven joys and seven sorrows. Trophic Roles: Coccinellids act both as predators, prey and parasitic hosts in food webs. The majority of coccinellids are carnivorous and predatory. [...] Cannibalism has been recorded in several species; which includes larvae eating eggs or other larvae, and adults feeding on individuals of any life stage.
Tumblr media
Defense: The bright warning colouration of many coccinellids discourage potential predators, warning of their toxicity [...] Species with more contrast with the background environment tended to be more toxic. Coccinellid haemolymph (blood) contains toxic alkaloids, azamacrolides and polyamines, as well as foul-smelling pyrazines. Coccinellids can produce at least 50 types of alkaloids. When disturbed, ladybirds further defend themselves with reflex bleeding, exuding drops from their tibio-femoral (knee) joints, effectively presenting predators with a sample of their toxic and bitter body fluid.
Tumblr media
despite said being named after the lady virgin mary they are known to be promiscuous breeders, who's habits have been documented to result in epidemics of sexually transmitted infection in large populations, subject to various academic studies
Tumblr media
lyric from lady oscar's theme song "the rose perishes beautifully"
youtube
Tumblr media
ok there was more but its been like 8 hours it turns out trying to put my thoughts into words even if its just a bunch of copy pasting is even more annoying than just thinking them im ending this post 😭
57 notes · View notes
nah-man-ily · 8 months
Text
Old vinyls.
Tumblr media
Pairing: Joel Miller x reader.
Summary: Joel's feelings bloomed even before the outbreak. 20 years, a lot of losses and survival later, he finally finds one of his missing pieces. A Joel Miller one shot.
A/N: bro I have NO IDEA of when I actually wrote this, I just remember it taking me a few days to finish, and I never posted it bc I tought it was bad, but now I reread this and OH MY FUCKING GOD THIS IS WONDERFUL?! Hope you guys like it as much as I did :)
Warnings: hurt/comfort, crying, soft Joel, drinking, swearing, lil bit of angst, happy ending, this thing is long af, it's been a long while since I watched the show/saw anything about the game so it might be a little out of character or just "off" in general, there's not really any mentions of gender for reader so here you go my fellow non binaries :D
Anyways, let's get to the fic.
You knew Joel.
Before the outbreak he was a single father, a very caring and loving one. Being his neighbor meant seeing him every now and then, being that type of colleague you see once in a while and say hi.
At least for the other neighbors.
You, in the other hand, was much more close than that.
To start with the fact that Tommy was your best friend, you two met at high school and became inseparable, so naturally you would know his brother, Joel, and his niece, Sarah. You always lived there, nearby, so it was normal for you to hang out with both brothers whenever you could and even take care of Sarah when Joel would come home late from work. You knew her since she was born and, hell, she was almost part of your family too.
Not that you would admit it out loud though. But you really cared for her, and for her father.
As you grew closer to Tommy, you grew inevitably closer to Joel as well. Since you met him you knew he was a cool guy, respectful but yet playful, not like the guys you met before that only talked about hooking up and making out, no, Joel was gentle and friendly and, when you know him, talkative. It always drew your attention how he looked after Tommy and, later on, Sarah. it was endearing to see.
When Sarah was 12, you moved in the house right next to Joel's, wich was the number one reason you became so close to him.
Oftenly you picked Sarah from school and had her sleep in your house because Joel would come home late, always recieving an apologizing look and a shy smile the morning after when he would come to take her home and, oh! How you loved that smile.
To "pay his debt" (as he liked to say) he'd take you out to some bar or a restaurant whenever Sarah went on a sleepover at a friend's house, and you two always ended up sitting on the corner just sipping on your drinks and talking about life, giving each other advice, sharing life experiences, and above all having a good time. He'd also not drink any alcohol just to drive you home safe, and refuse to listen to any of your protests.
One night you were at a restaurant, on the other side of the city, talking like always and Joel laughed at something you said, genuinely laughed. And that was when you realized you had fell in love with the man, you were always giving him those looks and scarlet cheeks without even noticing, until this night came and changed everything, you were now aware of every little glance, casual touch, any smile and laugh he gives you, you were drunk i this feeling.
But Joel? Oh, he already knew that for so long.
The moment for him was when you came to lunch with him and Sarah at his house, something around a year before. You helped him cook the meal, wich made him notice how much better that dish tasted with your touch to it whether it being just your presence or the ingredients you put, he wasn't quite sure yet.
After you all ate, you sat on the couch and Sarah suggested to put on some music, and right after that start looking through Joel's vinil collection. Let's say she knew what she was doing, first she put on some rock, Gun's and Roses, just in the ambience as you both talked and she washed the dishes. After that she found the vinil Joel had bought only and exclusively because you recommended from a band you really like, you say it reminds you of home, as your father used to play those songs all the time.
He watched as your eyes went wide with a look of excitement when realization washed over you, the melody forcing you to your feet and pulling Sarah. You rocked back and forth, dancing with the teenage girl, as you sang with the most wonderful voice you ever had.
The sparkle in your eyes mixed with Sarah's laughs and the vibe of the song made him realize how much of a wonderful person you are. Always kind to other and wiling to go out of your way to help someone, your charming personality and your unique style, oh! How much he loved that.
Joel not only saw your gorgeous features but also you, the real you. That is scared of thunders, that loves music, that cooks like a chef and have those little quirks and mannerisms he picked up unconsciously, all of that drove him out of his mind and he loved the feeling of loving you, it made him feel alive. Of course seeing how much Sarah likes you too and the way you're so caring towards her just makes it clear: you're the one for him.
Joel's drunk into it since that day. Every time you wave at him from your yard, every time he takes you to these restaurants and bars, when he sees you in his passanger seat, and the fact you just grow more and more admirable to him... It only makes him want you even more, it makes him want to be the one to treat you right after seeing so many partners destroy you. He'd glue pice by piece if needed.
Talking of bars... In one of those times you two went out, you decided to leave the bar you were at and go back to Joel's place. The food at the bar was absurdly expensive and your stomachs were grumbling way too loud for you to just spend the rest of the night there.
Once you got to his house, he made two sandwiches for the both of you and you ate slowly, never losing the topic you were talking about. When you two finished, Joel went to wash the dishes and once again you decided to put on some music.
Looking through his vinils you saw one you also had, a very very old one, dated in the 40's/50's. It started to spin and a few songs into it, it started playing one you really liked: 'Cheek to Cheek - Ella Fitzgerald and Louis Armstrong'. By that time Joel had already finished, he walked into the living room still wiping his hands with a towel when you started swaying around to the calm yet enthusiastic beat.
Moving your hips, you felt the melody entering your body and giving you the best feeling of peace. For Joel you looked ethereal in such form, unworried and calm.
A tought crossed his mind and he acted on it before the opportunity scaped. Joel approached you behind your back as you still had your eyes shut closed, feeling yourself through the song, he then placed his right hang on your waist testing the waters. First he had to know if you were okay with that, little did he know you were melting inside, unable to come up with something to do or say in that moment, so you just kept going, like nothing was happening.
As you didn't show any sign of discomfort or didn't flinch from his touch, he placed the left hand on the assigned place on your waist like it was supposed to be there for so long. Now becoming more comfortable, he swayed with you and came even closer, with that your hands automatically went to his, guiding them lower to your hips.
It felt like a dream for the both of you, and of course you wouldn't ruin it with any obvious comment, so you just accepted each other's presences and enjoyed it.
By the middle of the song you kept your hands in his as you turned to face him, still dancing lightly.
Joel looked into your beautifully colored irises and saw the contentment, making him bloom a smile of his own. As you also stared at his honey eyes you placed your arms on both sides of his head, lightly and gently wrapping your fingers around the back of his neck.
Ever so slowly you approached each other unconsciously, ending up doing exactly what the music says, dancing cheek to cheek.
In a few moments you pulled back, just to look at him in the eyes again, now you saw the desire and all the unspoken words and your eyes dropped to his mouth, slightly open and awaiting for what comes next. Yet you decided to speak up before things got confusing.
"I, uhm..." You start, looking down "I really like you Joel, and I don't mean just as a friend or in a way to get this situation to increase... I really do like you, and I have for a time now" now you look into his eyes again.
Joel seems surprised, probably much more because you had the courage to say it first than with the actual statemente, he already suspected your feelings. He opened his mouth a few times, looking for the best words to not fuck this up.
Before starting he let out a relieved breath "when I'm with you I feel alive" he let's out "You make my days a little bit brighter and you bring the colors of love back into my life" Joel laughs "gosh, I'm not even good with words but for you I have practiced this speech for so long... Waiting for the day I would be able to call you mine".
His gaze soft yet eager for you, analyzing every reaction of yours, he's been waiting for so long, poor man. While you're still processing what he just said.
"then do it, I've been your's for so long already" you breath out, coming closer again, but thus time your lips finally touch.
After that, what I can say is that your relationship is solid as rock, you love each other so much and absolutely no one can get into it, you are inseparable.
... Well, at least you thought.
A few days before the outbreak it was your father's birthday and you couldn't just not see him like the past two years, you decided to visit him, perfect timing for disaster.
As the snow falls outside the window of your house in Jackson, you remember it all like it was yesterday...
"Are you sure you don't want to come with me?" - you ask Joel as you hold onto his jacket. He just returns with a chuckle.
"C'mon! There's still time! You go home, pack your's and Sarah's things and I buy you two tickets, what do you think?" - you try again.
"You know I can't just leave everything behind, love. Sarah has school and I'm about to take that project" - Joel plants a kiss to your temple.
You're disappointed but not surprised, you alredy knew he couldn't come with you, but something within told you to push him and Sarah into that bus with you. Maybe it was just the idea of being three weeks away from your boyfriend, but there was still a bad feeling in you that you can't seem to get rid of.
He locks eyes with you, his honey eyes always seemed the things to calm you down don't matter what happened, and he opened his mouth to say something but the words never came out, you decide to talk then.
"I know love, I just... Have a bad feeling, you know?" - you sigh, looking to the ground then back at him.
"I'll miss you a lot" - you confess.
His gaze softens, with his hands wrapped around your face he leans to a kiss, that is interrupted by an announcement on the speakers, saying your bus was waiting.
Joel gives you one last peck on the lips before pulling you into his embrace. The man is not very good with words, you know that, so this is his way of saying 'I'll miss you too'.
When you pull back, his big brown eyes are filled with unshed tears, sight that make your own set water up. Painfully you break free from his grip, slowly walking away as the tears rolled down both of your cheeks.
...
When you first came to Jackson and you saw Tommy again after 20 years, you had talked to him about... Well, over all everything that happened but mostly what happened to Joel.
But Tommy isn't dumb, he knows who you are even after 20 years apart, he knows if he ever tells you where Joel is you would go flying to him in the same instant, but with all those ridlers and infected around he couldn't handle the idea of letting you go, even more after just reuniting with his biggest friend. He won't risk it.
When you two sat and talked, you asked him if he knew where Joel was, but Tommy shrugged, said in a breath that he just didn't talk to him for a long time and, as Joel is, he probably didn't stay in the same place for too long.
He also tol you about Sarah... With a painful voice he told you how he just watched as he lost his niece and his brother on the same night, because Joel just... Wasn't the same anymore, he changed, he did things (but Tommy never told what things)... Joel isn't the same man you met 20 years ago.
"Well, I didn't expect him to be the same" - that's what you told him, gaining a pitiful gaze from your friend.
Tommy feels pity for you, he thinks you're so lost in the world, and that you need for a purpose so bad, you will chase down any opportunity to go back to that old life of yours. You told him it wasn't about it but of couse he never listened, he just wished for you to wake up to reality, wich in his mind was, that you are now safe, in a place you can live the rest of your life in peace.
But it didn't erase your deep sadness.
It's been five months since you came to Jackson, it haven't been half as bad as you tought it would be, actually people here are neighbourly, everyone helps everyone. Gosh, you like this place. But you can't forget how lonely you feel now.
Of course, there's Tommy and his wife, but now you live alone in this enormous house he got you. Such a huge place and nothing to fill it with if not solitude. But the worst part of it is how seeing Tommy again resurfaced the feelings for Joel you so long burried away, as the only way you found of copig with the fact you would never see him again.
The problem is that now there is hope.
And suddently the urge to know more, to find him, hits you. You can find him, you just need the right clues.
You came back to your house, unlocking the door and shutting it behind you, you saw the map spread over the dining table and for a brief moment the possibility of staying and just... Leaving Joel be, crossed your mind. For a moment it doesn't seem so bad after all... If he didn't come to you before, why would he want you now? The person who took people's lives, who learned how to use a gun on their own, who can't sleep at night with the ghosts of the people they killed... You're not yourself anymore, why would he want you back?
But before you could think further into it, a knock behind you brings you back into reality. Turning the knob again to open it, you saw Tommy, in an euphoric state.
"You need to come with me, right now" - The man says with a wide smile across his face.
You're still clueless - "What happened?".
Before answering he pulled our of the door, dragging you by your arm across the street, right to the construction he was helping with.
You see the horses and recognize some of the people standing with them, but there's one little girl, around 13 or 14 years old, you can't record.
Abruptly Tommy stops to turn to you, with tears on his eyes - "someone heard your prayers, my friend".
He then placed a hand on your shoulder, leading you into the crowd of people, as you got further into it, your eyes catch Maria talking to a man, his salt and pepper hair falling over his eyebrows and then you saw it.
His big brown eyes.
Staring into your own.
Your heart drops and your knees turn weak. How are you even still standing?
"Joel?" - you call his name, but he is still unsure if it's a dream or not.
His heart beats loud on his ears with the realization, you are alive.
Tommy lets go of your shoulder and you waste no time in running to Joel, straight to the safety of his arms, safety you longed during 20 years. But yet he stays froze in place, maybe his mind was tricking him? Could it be an hallucination? He's tired and haven't slept in at least three days, he can't just trust his eyes right away.
But it is not necessary.
You finally get to him and he don't hesitate, his hands reaching for both sides of your face as he examinates it. Your gaze never leaving his as well.
Desperate arms pull you into his embrace. He smells like wet grass and wood, not the expensive cologne he used to wear when going out with you, but it isn't a problem. After all you found him, or better saying, he found you.
Joel tuck his fingers around the back of your neck and under your hair as he wishes to get closer to you, if it's possible. And he cries.
You hear his snifles on your ear and feel his tears leaving a wet spot on you jacket.
Joel's not good with words, you know that, but this is him saying "I missed you". This is him telling you about Sarah, Tess and how he lost himself the night of the outbreak, and it doesn't need one word to make you understand. He lost everything. But for what it seems, he just found everything again.
172 notes · View notes
vorrentis · 11 months
Text
M Reader x Jihyo - To A New Life~ (Part 1)
Tumblr media
Pack your bags everyone because we're going to Jeju Island!!
Hopefully I did the sights we visited well enough and if not, please correct me.
So a quick AN about this chapter.
This will contain three smuts.
They won't be as long as previous smuts, more like the length of tease smuts, but this story will be going half on smuts/story so the lengths of smuts have been shorten for this one, but hopefully it's serviceable enough.
ENJOY!!
WORDS: 31,849
===================================
"And here we are, Lotte Hotel Jeju."
It was twenty-four minutes later from the airport when a cab slowly drew alongside the curb and came to a stop, causing its riders to be giddy, both of whom had been staring out on one side of the car's window in jovial speechlessness, one with their hands squeezed on the seat and the one close to the window on the glass.
"This is it," one stated while the other nodded.
"This is it," the second person responded, glancing out the window again, the scene registering properly with them as the first passenger looked at the second with understanding dawning in her eyes, quickly followed by delight and excitement.
The cab came to a complete stop and the first passenger left the car the second stayed to pay the driver plus tip as they thanked one another and the second joined the first and went to get the luggage from the back.
The first stretched their arms and legs, feeling the perfect warm weather invade her body as they turned to see their companion joining them with two pieces of luggage in each hand.
"Ready?" They asked as the first took the handle of their luggage and nodded as they stepped through the glass, revolving doors and into the foyer of the hotel, the first person felt strange and couldn't help but stare around at the hotel staff walking around as well as the guests themselves and two elevators, with people waiting to get on and get off.
After being so long in their work life, they would have been surrounded by bodyguards and fans alike.
You could say that person was pretty popular.
But for now, it was chatter from the people inside, minding their own business as they looked ahead to the check-in counter.
"Wow," the person murmured to themself, this was probably going to be the very best experience they would have. 
"So far so good," their companion stated as the first one nodded.
Upon reaching the counter...
"Good afternoon," the lady gave a head nod, "checking in?"
"Yes, but we were told that we had to talk to Ms. Nari before doing so?" the second person stated while the lady gave a quizzical look at first, but took a look right at the first person whose behind sunglasses and a mask.
Putting two and two together, she figured it was the VIP they were waiting for.
"May I see ID for confirmation," she asked as the pair each pulled their wallets out and showed their IDs.
(LN) (YN) 
Park Jihyo
Yup.
The lady gave another look at the known worldwide ex-leader of Twice, Park Jihyo in front of her and standing next to her, the lady turned and while not as famous, was her new husband, (LN) (YN).
"O-oh my, uh, give me a moment to get my supervisor." She pointed behind her and you and Jihyo nodded while she went off.
"Hehe, reactions like that are pretty funny," you said as Jihyo nodded, "well guess you were right," you said as Jihyo turned to you, "not one camera around," you noted as Jihyo smiled under her mask.
"See, I told you~ you were worried for nothing (YN), but I don't blame you, paparazzi somehow knows everything at some points," Jihyo stated, "but seems good so far. Remember what we talked about, even if word gets out, let's not let it ruin our week."
"Yeah, sorry, I want this week to be perfect,"
"No more than I as well (YN), but don't be sorry, got it?"
You nodded and rose an arm over her shoulder, bringing her closer to you as Jihyo smiled at the feeling of your comfort.
A week ago, a beautiful June day, had been their wedding day, and the beginning of their new life as husband and wife.
It had been gorgeous and passionate, filled with family and friends and very many well wishes.
And Jihyo had mostly managed not to cry for the entire wedding.
Mostly.
They'd had a beautiful ceremony, and a wonderful reception, and attended several afterparties in their honor that lasted late into the night.
This morning, they'd hopped on a plane to their destination, picked up their rental car, and headed for their suite.
The time leading up to their wedding had been exciting and stressful.
It was tricky as Jihyo wanted this to be as perfect as she needed it and while you weren't one to be all 'perfect' yourself, you went along and aided Jihyo to the best that you can, even though Jihyo was the one to plan every small detail and both of them had agreed they wanted to get married where they had met, where they had fallen in love, and where their story had started.
And she loved almost every moment of their wedding day.
But lurking in the back of her mind the whole time was the thought that starting a week from that day, they'd have a week together for their honeymoon.
Seven days alone, with no disturbance, no jobs, and no anything except each other.
The entire plane ride, Jihyo had been riddled with anticipation.
That anticipation had only grown after Jihyo and you arrived at the beautiful island resort of Jeju Island where they'd be celebrating their new married life.
Then Jihyo brought it up, remembering the island of her music videos and feeling drawn to it, knowing that this was the right place for them.
That was all the convincing that you needed, they booked it immediately.
Of course, they were worried a bit about if people learned of Jihyo being on the island, but Jihyo didn't want that to be the reason to not come here.
She didn't want that to be her reason for not going out anywhere.
"Hello."
The two heard and turned towards two ladies: the same one you two spoke to moments ago and an older-looking one with quite a few items in one hand, "I'm Nari, I shall take you to your room, thank you Cherry," she said to the other lady while she stepped away from her and you two followed her around the counter and heading towards the elevators.
"We'll speak inside," you both heard and upon getting closer to the five elevators. 
Four of them were normal looking with buttons to press, but one, in particular, had a keycard present which was between two.
Nari then took a badge from her belt and held it against the keycard as it turned from red to green the doors opened and her badge slung back to her belt with a retractable sling.
"This is the suite-only elevator for you two along with those who are staying at them." She explained while you three headed inside as you were feeling VIP-ish, though you were sure Jihyo was used to this.
Stepping inside you turned and noticed only two buttons rather than the usual floors.
One for L and the other for S.
Nari pressed the S button, lighting it up, making the doors close and soon you three felt the shaft going upwards as Jihyo removed her disguise and placed them in her purse.
"Now that we're alone, first we're honored that you two have chosen our resort to celebrate your momentous occasion," she turned to Jihyo, "especially you," Jihyo raised her brows, "we're quite excited to have a celebrity like yourself staying at our establishment."
Jihyo was going to correct her but figured to roll with it.
"Oh, well thank you, I enjoyed it here when we filmed our videos here. While not the same hotel, it is a nice place to visit."
"Perfect if you ask me," Nari responded as Jihyo nodded.
"And let me assure you both that we're keeping your visit under wraps with fake names and as discussed on the phone, only a select few know that you're staying here plus we'll be doing our best to keep any unwanted attention around out. Although we can't say the same for the patrons already staying so I'd advise for that if you're going to mingle out of the building,"
"We know, we're gonna be out a lot so we're prepared," Jihyo stated as you nodded.
"Perfect,"
DING 
Nari stopped as the doors opened and she stepped out as you both followed her onto a foyer and then to a hall on the left that opened up left and right and you noticed four doors each down the left and right.
Ensuring no one was there...
"As I was saying, you're certainly not the only high-profile guests we had and currently staying with us, we know to keep it hushed around," she assured as Jihyo nodded.
"Thank you."
"You're very much welcome, now your rooms are the second on the left...and here we are," you three stopped in front of a silver door with a keycard reader like the elevator downstairs, "now then, I have your key cards here as well as these," she presented the items still in hand: two gold cards, on top of an envelope which was on top of a white, thin square box, "the cards are for the elevator and room of course, the envelope and box are our treats for you both," Nari said while presenting the items to you both, "they're a gift for all honeymooners who chose to reside here for their occasion. It's free of charge."
"Well that's very kind," you said and looked at Jihyo who went forward and took the items in hand.
"The letter inside will explain a planned dinner reservation for tonight, on us of course, I recommend reading it after getting settled in your room," you two nodded, "and that's it from me, please let us know if you need anything else such as room service, planning trips, information, anything at all. And welcome to Lotte Hotel Jeju," she gave a small bow as you two bowed back and she started to walk away while you turned to Jihyo holding the items.
"Let's see our room~" Jihyo was eager as you took a card from the pile and then pressed it onto the reader which turned red to green and you two heard a CLICK sound.
You turned the handle and pressed it forward while holding it open for Jihyo, and you both surveyed the room, her eyes widening in awe. 
Tumblr media
"Wow, it looks amazing," she gushed.
You nodded in agreement as you looked around, and when Jihyo stepped for-
"Wait," she stopped and looked at you, "I think I'm supposed to carry you inside," you smiled at her as Jihyo chuckled and set the items on the floor, and rose her arms.
"Well, then take me inside husba-ah hehehe!" she said while turning her back to you as you got your arms underneath her figure, and in one swoop, Jihyo yelped and then laughed being in your arms.
"With pleasure Mrs. (LN)~"
Jihyo hummed and had a loving smile at you.
"Say it again~"
"With pleasure, Mrs. (LN)," you said it slowly as Jihyo bit her lips, trying not to smile hard as you walked forward into the room and a couple of steps inside...
You then stopped and frowned.
"Well that was boring..."
Jihyo laughed at your monotone delivery.
"Well, what'd you expect? Fireworks?" Jihyo smiled as you shrugged.
"We are paying top price for this, maybe a sparkler or two?" You continued as Jihyo laughed at her husband's childish complaints.
"Hehe, alright c'mon, let's get our stuff,"
"No no, allow me,"
You walked forward and laid her down on the bed as Jihyo remained with you grabbed the luggage inside and then picked up the items and closed the door behind you while Jihyo watched you.
'I'm finally with my love.' Jihyo thought while you placed the luggage aside, got to the other side of the bed while placing the items on the corner of said bed, and then laid down perpendicular to Jihyo, resting your head on her lap, snugging yourself as Jihyo giggled.
She combed your hair with her left hand while smiling down at you.
"This feels nice~" Enjoying the touch of Jihyo.
"Me or the bed~?" She asked as you nodded.
"You of course, though the bed is super soft."
Jihyo gave a courteous smile and her right hand turned so that the knuckles were slowly coming down across your cheek.
"I can't believe we're married," she said with you agreeing, "We're actually married (YN),"
You brought your hand up and held Jihyo's right hand, your thumb inside the palm and other fingers out, gently wrapping it around her soft skin as you brought and kiss the knuckles.
"And we'll be married for many, many years my love~" you said to her as Jihyo hummed, "maybe we can celebrate our achievement now~" you grinned as Jihyo rolled her eyes with a smile.
"And there you go, hehe, we're here to vaca (YN), not just to have sex."
"What's wrong with making love to my new wife?" You said back as Jihyo looked down at you with an amused smile.
Tumblr media
"Always the horny one aren't you~"
"Me? You're one to talk," you grinned back as Jihyo, well, couldn't counter that as you had a point, "anyway," you replied, and you gestured toward the doors that led to the balcony, "Let's check out the view,"
Jihyo nodded, and they both walked over to the balcony...
Tumblr media
Jihyo slide the door open, and as they stepped outside, they found themselves overlooking the hotel ground.
Tumblr media
"Wow," you remarked, "now that's a hell of a view, look at the beach over there. That's where you did Last Wish?"
"Yeah, it was right there. Summer Nights wasn't too far from here. Another beach, but still just as incredible," Jihyo was standing beside you as she looked out into the most amazing view she's had and Jihyo's has had quite a bit in her time, "we almost did Taste of Love here too, but they couldn't let us due to the number of people trying to get in...good times."
You held her close while rubbing her arm as Jihyo leaned into you. 
Any time she talked about her time in Twice, it got her down for a bit.
Yeah, Jihyo wasn't an idol anymore, nor was any of the other eight.
The nightmare that Once dreaded... 
Disbanded.
Six months ago.
Jihyo may not be an idol anymore, but all the girls still carried that fame with them, their names are still being attracted through the news, not as much as before, but they show up here and there with random pics of them being seen walking around.
Still, ten years on stage was plenty to go on as the girls decided that it was time for the next generation to take the spotlight and to live out their lives, though their names will be etched in one of the top K-pop groups in history.
Momo, Sana, Mina, and Tzuyu are back in their hometowns with family but promised to meet up a weekend, once a month at least.
Thought right now, it's relaxation for the girls and future stuff to worry about later and while fans would try to crowd them when given the chance to get a pic or autograph, they were glad to be in their own homes. 
However, it was very quick for Jihyo and you to get busy as you asked her the golden question a couple of years before Twice retired.
A promise ring only though as it couldn't really be done during her tenure; Jihyo agreed right away. 
And six months after at age 29 and 30, the two of you joined at the altar and established their future.
"I'm sorry," you said as Jihyo nodded.
"I know you are, you always are (YN)," she looked up, "thank you," you nodded, "but I shouldn't think of that right now, it's you, me, and this wonderful paradise," she looked out as did you, "there's quite a lot we can do. We could relax by the pool, walk on the beach, sit by the fire,"
"Hmmm," you hummed in agreement. "I'd want to do everything with you Jihyo."
"And I to you (YN). I love you~"
You smiled at your wife.
"I love you too."
She leaned in for a kiss and after a few seconds of sharing their love, she rested her head against your shoulder as they stared out at the view for a little longer.
-----------------------------
When they walked back into the room...
"Let's unpack and get that out of the way," You suggested as Jihyo nodded. 
"Good idea. And then do you want to head down to the restaurant for lunch?"
"That sounds like a plan," you agreed.
They spent a few minutes unpacking their suitcases and putting their clothes into the closet and dresser and Jihyo took her bathroom essentials into the bathroom, which was her first time getting a look in.
"The bathroom is beautiful," she said looking around and then back to you.
"There's a tub, right?"
"Yes. And it seems like it can fit two if that was your next question," she replied with a wink, and you grinned.
She knew you well.
"You ready?"
"Yeah, let's- oh the letter," you pointed at the items on the bed still as Jihyo forgot about it too.
"Oh right," she came closer to you as you picked it up.
"Who wants the honors?"
"Me~" Jihyo offered as you handed her the envelope, it wasn't a regular white, but a fancy-looking envelope with gold engraves on the edges and your names in the middle with beautiful handwriting, "oh, fancy~"
"Ooo~" "Ooo~ you both did the fancy expression from her song without thinking as the two smiled at the other's antic and Jihyo started to open up and pull out a letter inside and started to read the text.
"Let's see...it's details of a private dinner for us...at the beach?" Jihyo was confused at the wording as you read over her shoulder, "we'll have transportation for us to a private area to dine under the stars, well that sounds pretty romantic." Jihyo finished as you nodded, "we don't have to accept, but if we do, call this number and confirm the plans three hours prior, the menu is beef tenderloin with roasted vegetables, dress warm...sounds nice." Jihyo turned the paper around to see if anything was there, but no.
"And this?" You pointed at the box as Jihyo shook her head.
"You have the honors (YN)," she said as you took the box as Jihyo quick-read once more to double-check.
You sat down and rested the box on your lap and opened it up while having a surprised expression as Jihyo turned her eyes and she gasped softly at what was inside.
"Aww~ these are cute."
They were heart-sized chocolates arranged into small containers, but the part that got you two was each one topped with J+(First Initial) in beautifully scripted white chocolate.
"Our initials too." You pointed at each one.
"I don't want to eat them," she said with a laugh, "they're too beautiful to do so."
"So leave them?"
Jihyo shifted her lips to the side.
"Hmm, let's take a pic, then we'll eat," you got your phone as Jihyo thought of what poses can be.
She asked you to take a pic of the dessert itself which you did and then Jihyo wanted to take a selfie with you as you joined her.
You both had pieces in your fingers and rose them towards one another while looking at the phone and...
CLICK
You took three pics and looked through each, sliding between them as Jihyo and you found it cute.
"Alright, now let's see how they taste.
Jihyo took one to her lips and took a bite, humming contently as she tasted it while you took yours as well, closing your eyes briefly as you savored it.
"T-at's rea--y --od," you muffled, looking at her.
"V-ry much," she replied with a nod as she finished her piece, but instead of grabbing another, she looked at the letter and then the treats and then to you, "...do you think they really do this for everyone? Or because of me?" She questioned as you shrugged, "she did say it was huge of me being here."
"Is it a bother if it's you?" You answered as Jihyo shook her head.
"No, I'm not complaining about free stuff," you smiled, "I appreciate it, I do, but I don't want them to pamper me," she stated.
"I'm sure they aren't, but let's do this dinner event. I doubt they got nothing else planned, they wouldn't go out to plan out the rest of the week."
"True," Jihyo looked at the clock on the bedside table, "well, we got six hours to kill, let's eat light for dinner and walk around and get a slight tour to see we can spot yeah?" Jihyo asked as you nodded and since already dressed up, both headed out the door after grabbing their essentials.
----------------------------
TIMESKIP
"How do I look?" You inquired while waving your hands over your attire: a white dress shirt over black slacks and dress shoes as Jihyo came over and patted your black jacket down on the shoulders.
"Handsome as always. Me?" She asked while taking a step back and showing a nice patterned long-sleeved lavender-colored top with a white faux fur hood puffer jacket over jeans with white dress heels.
"Beautiful as always," you answered which Jihyo smiled, "so we good?"
"I think we are, let's go," she instructed as you two went out the door and locked it before Jihyo looped her arm around yours and went towards the elevators.
"Excited?" You questioned as Jihyo nodded.
"Very, I didn't think this is how we're going to start our week,"
"Yeah, plus we got a lot of information about what we can do along with our plans, I do like the photography tour. Sounds nice."
Upon entering the foyer, there was an elderly couple waiting there too, also dressed just as nice as you both.
Jihyo had her mask on so she didn't need to worry and the two waited with the elderly who were talking about dinner of some sort.
*DING* 
The elevator doors opened and the two pairs stepped inside and pressed the L button and waited...
"Anniversary?"
You two heard a woman's voice and turned to the elders looking at you both.
"Honeymoon," Jihyo answered as the lady gave a gingerly smile.
"Ah, we also went on our honeymoon here," the women said,  "we're celebrating our 50th anniversary today." She stated as the man nodded.
"Wow," "Congrats," you two responded.
"Thank you, I'm amazed we're fifty years strong," she looked at her husband, "time passes very quickly."
"When you're with the one you love, it sure does," the elder man responded as the woman smiled, "to go back and relive it all." He said as you smiled at his words.
"And we hope to have a strong bond as you both in time as well," you responded as Jihyo nodded.
"Something tells me you will," the male spoke up, "but letting you know, with the many ups in marriage, there'll certainly be a few downs, but in the end," he looked at his wife, "it makes what we have stronger,"
"It certainly does," she responded and looked at Jihyo, "keep that in mind,"
Jihyo nodded.
"Thank you, I will, but I know I'm not letting anything, no matter how difficult, let him go," you felt her squeeze your arm hard, "he's my one and only."
"She's mine as well," you added as Jihyo's smile brightened and the elderly couple nodded to that.
DING
The elevator doors opened as the two of you allowed the elder couple to leave first and then followed after.
"Well, we wish you both well in your new life together." The woman spoke as you two nodded.
"Thank you, we wish you both a wonderful anniversary," Jihyo said to them as they nodded back.
"Thank you as well, oh before you head off," the lady pointed at you both, "there's a bakery, Cafe Delmoondo, I highly recommend heading there, it's a very welcoming location."
"We'll be sure to remember that," Jihyo said once more as the elder couple nodded and the two pairs parted ways after another goodbye.
Them heading off in the opposite direction and you two the front. 
"Fifty years," you repeated, "that'll be us," you spoke of the future as Jihyo hummed.
"Well I don't want to think of myself old already," you chuckled, "but fifty years with you sounds pretty good (YN)."
"Aww, just good?" You taunted as Jihyo pursed her lips.
"Hmm...yeah just good." Jihyo teased as you gave a 'really' look as Jihyo bumped into you, "It'll be amazing, better?" 
"Much," you answered as Jihyo gave a heartful chuckle.
By that time, you two headed down to the front desk where they guided you outside towards an awaiting car. 
Nothing fancy, like an Uber pretty much and the driver took you and Jihyo to their destination, which was still a wondering idea for you both.
It brought you two around the main building to the back of it and headed down a long path that eventually went into a wooded area, that was much farther from the main building.
After a twelve-minute drive on the path lined on either side with trees, the vehicle reached a clearing, an open sandy area in front of a beach, it wasn't a long distance from the car to the water, but the main attraction was in the middle.
"Oh wow," Jihyo muttered as you took a pic.
"They literally meant on the beach,"
"This is it," the worker told you both as he parked near the sand and stepped out to open Jihyo's door, while you went out yours as Jihyo quickly looked back at the attraction.
"Everything has been set up," the driver told you both while turning to them and handing Jihyo a card, "please call this number if you need anything else, or if you're ready to be picked up."
Jihyo took the card while you went around to join the two and reached into your pocket and pulled out folded cash from your wallet, handing it to the driver.
"Thank you, we appreciate the drive."
The driver wasn't expecting tips for such a short drive but took it with gratitude.
"Thank you sir," you nodded, and then turned toward Jihyo, "ma'am. I'll see you soon, enjoy,"
"Thank you as well," Jihyo replied and after you both left the vehicle, both of you watched the car make a U-turn and drove off, the smile Jihyo gave you was a mixture of excitement and perplex as she turned to the table, "okay, now this is a drama scene."
You held out your hand and she placed hers into it.
"I know, what a way to celebrate the very first night, maybe taking our shoes off would be ideal," and the two of you walked towards the destination after taking off your shoes and feeling the sand coursing over their feet.
"Least it's not burning," you noted as Jihyo hummed in agreement, "probably why they wanted us to wear warm clothing, it'll get chilly by the water soon." You head nudged towards the ocean as Jihyo nodded and she looked left and right down the beach.
"Guess private is right, there's really no one around, and the only hearing around is the ocean waves," Jihyo leaned into your arm, "now this is what I wished for."
Tumblr media
The table was set up and beautifully decorated, having this cube outlined wood with curtains tied to the support beams in strings of lights and candles around to illuminate the location.
You both approached the table and noticed in front were two cushioned lounge chairs, each with a blanket folded neatly at the foot of it.
"For relaxing I guess," you told her, nodding to the chairs.
Jihyo smiled. 
"Perfect."
They walked up and looked at what had been set up for them. 
The dining table was set for two, with a pitcher of water, two bottles of wine, a bowl of salad, and a basket of rolls.
Another table on the side had a metal chafing dish to keep their dinner warm, they walked over and you lifted the lid to show what they had for dinner, the beef tenderloin with roasted vegetables.
Jihyo inhaled the aroma coming from the dish. 
"Mmm, that smells amazing."
"And something for after dinner," you added, lifting up the glass dome lid on a dessert plate. "Or before dinner, whenever you want it."
Jihyo smiled. 
"After is fine," she confirmed, glancing at the plate. 
There was a beautifully decorated fruit tart surrounded by assorted cookies.
Next to the dessert plate was a beverage station: more ice water, labeled carafes of coffee and hot water for tea, along with all the necessary accouterments: tea, sugar, honey, creamer, cups, spoons, extra napkins. 
There was hand sanitizer for washing their hands and even a little garbage can for their trash.
"Wow. They thought of everything." Jihyo looked around in disbelief, taking in not only the amazing setup inside the perimeter but also the beautiful view of the water. 
"This is so lovely, (YN)," she turned to you, "I can't believe they arranged all of this."
"Wonder how lovely the food is," Jihyo chuckled as you turned to the table behind you, grabbed the bottle of sanitizer, and then gestured to the dining table. "Shall we sit and start with the salad?"
Jihyo nodded, and they stepped over to the table while you pulled out her chair for her and helped her get comfortable. 
She placed her napkin on her lap and watched as you sat down across from her.
They washed their hands, and then Jihyo started serving the salad as you poured glasses of water and wine.
As they started to dine, Jihyo looked out into the water again and around the area.
"This is so incredibly romantic (YN), it feels like a K-drama scene."
You downed your salad in your mouth while nodding and Jihyo smiled at you.
"Champagne?"
"Champagne," you affirmed. "I think we should commemorate this," you held the glass up, "To us. To our love, to the rest of our married. I hope that we will have a wonderful time."
"We will." Jihyo retorted, "to a new life!" and leaned forward to connect her glass with yours.
"To a new life!" You repeated
CLINK CLANK
And they both took a sip...
Tumblr media
After setting their drinks down...
"It's crazy that last week, we were engaged," you said as Jihyo smiled, "and now husband and wife."
"It feels like a dream (YN), a dream I wish I would never wake up from." She leaned forward as you smiled.
"It's all real Jihyo. And for me, it's better than a dream." Jihyo hummed in happiness, "I think we're going to be perfect at marriage," you declared.
Jihyo smiled at the hint of pride in your voice. 
"I have no doubt (YN). We've known each other since Sixteen...but back then, I didn't think we'd be this far," She admitted, her eyes lessened, "I'm not saying that I was wanting to break up with you," she stated to fix any confusion, "but because of me starting to become an idol, things got tough for us."
You nodded.
"I was going everywhere besides our company, and we hardly saw each other, but you didn't get mad, you weren't anything negative. You sent messages and gifs of anything cute, supporting, or uplifting. All that got me to smile and encouraged me that no matter what, I had my group and I had you, you did whatever you could to keep me happy (YN). I can't thank you enough for all those times, I really can't." She reached a hand across the table as you laid yours on top and you squeezed your fingers around hers, ", especially our first time meeting, I didn't even know you then."
"I had to say something. That lady had the audacity to insult you in front of everyone with no shame. Still ticks me off," You spat as you recalled that day...
-----------
2015
Jihyo was done with her photoshoot for their session of a challenge of Sixteen and now heading towards the station that showed each photo.
"I think we did okay..." Nayeon spoke up.
"It was tough though," Minyoung added while the Minor group walked towards the main camera-woman with the others behind watching the group.
The pics were going through and comments were like...
"Jeongyeon, good...good...I like this one...this one can go...Nayeon, good, nice smile...pose is nice...Minyoung...could be better...this one is okay..."
AN: this isn't how it went, but this is how it'll be for more dramatic
And as each member went Jihyo was the last one...and while she was expecting some nice comments or some slouching comments...she didn't expect...
Tumblr media
...with no hesitation was heard and the girls stiffened but Jihyo felt ill.
The others obviously reacted as they looked towards Jihyo pursed her lips and her hands went over her tummy. 
"Come here, turn around," the photographer stood up as Jihyo went to the front and he inspected her outfit, "no, no, this won't do, this outfit is too tight on you," The photographer informed her and with her booming voice, the entire staff heard
Hearing this, Jihyo really couldn't hide her expression as her eyes went anywhere but to anyone's eyesight, her lips quivering.
Sure, she wasn't as skinny as Momo, Tzuyu, or Somi, but she didn't think she was that bad.
"Why would they make you something that has you largened and don't puff up your cheeks," the photographer pointed at her face and then the photo, "they're too large Jihyo, like chipmunks, you shouldn't eat so much if you-"
"Okay, that's enough!"
A voice cut through and everyone turned to the source of a teen, probably the same age as the girls, walking towards the two, a staff badge around his neck. 
"What the hell is wrong with you?" the guy cut between Jihyo and the woman, who was appalled.
"Excuse me!?"
"You heard me," he nudged his head, "how does she look fat? She's healthy if anything. What type of photographer are you?" He argued for her sake as Jihyo looked at the side of the younger person's hardened look.
"What type-who the hell are you to tell me that?!" The photographer stood in front of you.
"Woah, okay that's enough," another man, the manager of the place, stepped in front of both the photographer and you, "we're not starting something," he looked at both, "or you will have to leave if this is going to be an issue," he stated towards the protector as he scoffed back, "or I will call the boss," 
"Call him then," the younger one said, "let him know how his dumbass 'photographer' is body-shaming the trainees," 
"What you say?!" The photographer lunged but was stopped by the full body hold.
"Jihyo get back," Nayeon grabbed her arm as Jihyo continued to stare at her defender.
"Ma'am! You need to relax!" He said struggling against her. 
"You're supposed to make them feel confident, not insecure!" the defender turned to Jihyo, "I don't see anything wrong with her, she's beautiful in every way," Jihyo lost her breath as the defender turned to you, "she's doing her best like the others and you should be giving her advice! Why in the world would you put her down like that?!" The defender stepped closer as others came to help back both people up, "can't believe you're in charge of-"
"Okay get him to the hall! Now!" 
"(YN), let's go! Come on!" One of them grabbed onto your arm as commanded while you glared at the photographer who was flashing back, but you complied and walked away, giving one last look at Jihyo and then you were off.
Everyone had their eyes set on the door as you walked out and the doors gave a large shut as the camera-woman huffed in frustration, now being let go of the hold.
"Ms. Kwon-"
"Who was he!?" She pointed at the door, "I want him fired immediately!"
"Relax Ms. Kwon, relax, he just started working here, but we'll make sure he's not allowed back here anymore." The producer explained as Ms. Kwon clicked her tongue.
"Calling me a dumbass, to hell with him." She said walking away in anger as the producer sighed.
"Wait!" Another voice spoke up and this time Jihyo was the one stepping forward, "you can't fire him, he was defending me," Jihyo barked back as the producer shook his head.
"Ms. Park, what he did wasn't allowed, especially to a higher-up."
"Tsk...fine, call producer-nim, we'll see what he has to say," Jihyo stated while folding her arms.
"Jihyo," Jeongyeon showed up near her, "let's not get into this."
"She's right Ms. Park, let us handle- Ms. Park?"
"Jihyo?"
Jihyo didn't listen as she started to pace towards where you were escorted out, ignoring the calls for her.
Getting through the doors, she looked left and then right and saw a trio of guys standing in the hall, with you leaning against the wall.
"Excuse me," Jihyo was thankful they didn't go far as the trio looked at her.
"Ms. Park?" One of them called out as Jihyo approached them.
"I want to talk to him alone," She looked at you and then the other two, "just a few minutes," she added as the two guys looked at one another and shrugged.
"A few minutes then, but we'll be keeping an eye on you," one of them looked to you as didn't respond as both workers went towards the same door Jihyo came out of and stood near it but away enough to give space.
"Are you okay?" She asked while you nodded.
"Don't worry about me, what about you?" She nodded, "I'm sorry for what she said to you,"
"I'm okay, it's just criticism," Jihyo excused as you scoffed.
"That's not a criticism, those were insults, what kind of person says that, especially to you who's working hard," you noted as Jihyo looked away for a moment and looked back at you.
"It's the idol life, but I'm more worried about your job..." Jihyo mellowed as you shrugged.
"I'll find another, ain't the only one out there," 
"You shouldn't," Jihyo had her voice firm, "you were doing a nice thing,"
"I doubt they're gonna see it that way, I'm happy you care, I am, but don't worry about me," you countered, "I'll be-"
"What if I talk to our boss? He'll understand that you were only defending me." Jihyo took a step forwards as you shook your head in return
"I appreciate that, but I don't want you to get into trouble for me." You rejected politely as Jihyo didn't take that, "You should focus on your show."
"It's no trouble, I know him well, he'll understand. I don't want to see you go for something like this," 
You looked at her and you had a feeling that she was going to do so anyway, regardless of what you were going to say.
"...alright," Jihyo nodded, "only if it's no trouble and if he doesn't, don't blame yourself," you said as Jihyo shook her head.
"I know you'll be staying," she smiled as you did after her, "I'm gonna get him here so I'll be back," Jihyo pointed behind her as you nodded and then she started to walk backwa- "oh," Jihyo turned back to you, "and before I go, thank you for what you..." Jihyo's eyes were averted for a bit before back to you, this time with a smile, "said about me and for standing up for me," she got that first in as you waved it off.
"It's nothing, I couldn't stand there while she said those false things about you," you explained, "someone had to step in," you said and Jihyo smiled even more.
"Well thank you (YN)," Jihyo responded as you nodded, "my name is Jihyo," she said thinking you didn't know her name.
"I know who you are Ms. Park."
"Jihyo," she corrected as you nodded, "also when you do stay, maybe we can talk again? Under better circumstances?" She asked as you smiled.
"Yeah, I'd like that,"
Jihyo nodded to that.
"Great, okay now I gotta go, I'll see you with him in a bit," she pointed behind her and then headed off back into the main room as you chuckled while the two guys were approaching you.
"Jihyo, hehe, we'll see,"
Maybe you'll be hoping to stay after all.
------------
PRESENT
Jihyo fondly remembered that memory as well.
"I know (YN), but without that, we wouldn't have known each other," Jihyo said to you nodding "at least everything got straightened out when JYP came in,"
"Thanks to you," you said as Jihyo remembered her long talk with the boss explaining what happened, "surprised he wasn't that mad. Actually sided with me too."
"I told you he'll understand." 
"The first of many 'I told you'," you joked as Jihyo chuckled, "and we both got our future sets with you winning and me being part of the crew full time, which was a blessing since we got to be together a lot more after. Though we couldn't do anything too serious with you kicking your idol career off," you said as Jihyo nodded.
"And you with other groups, but we made it work," Jihyo continued, "till some asshole almost ruined it."
Jihyo truly despised the paparazzi, spreading dating slash malicious slash dark rumors about her and her friends, but there was one that made Jihyo want to crush them.
The asshole she was talking about was from INSIDE the company that took pics of you two together across various weeks that got them to admit they were an item before the dating ban.
Either could have said they were really, really good friends before the dating ban but it did looked like you two were dating, especially when you two were together daily.
It was obvious to anyone watching them that Jihyo and you were enjoying each other's presence.
A year after Twice was formed, you asked Jihyo, while she couldn't really date yet if there was a possibility of you and her being something or keeping a promise to be something whenever it was best.
Shooting your shot as you liked her a lot and you felt that she enjoyed you as well.
Jihyo only needed a couple of seconds to smile and agree as she shared her feelings with you and you two made it official in private but won't say it was official till the dating ban was done with.
Though when Dispatch leaked the photos, she was not happy that they had that ruined.
Not even concerned about what the world knows, just pure anger at the intruder of her privacy along with Dispatch.
JYP had a talk with you both and thought you were gonna get fired, but since it wasn't hindering any of your jobs, only hanging out during free time and interacting at the same building only, he allowed the relationship to be still.
And as best, he could find the leaker, they weren't founded out nor any more pictures were produced or spotted after, and when Jihyo calmed down, the company released a statement saying you two were great friends.
Though being alone after, Jihyo told you that she wasn't afraid to confirm the relationship.
Sure she'll get backlash, but she was okay to let everyone know that she was with the one she loved.
Yeah, love.
She harbored saying that a months into the relationship and was finally glad to reveal her true feelings.
Now that was a heart shaker to you, but you returned the words and that cemented your relationship right then and there.
Once the ban was up, the relationship grew tenfold and the two announced their bond to the world.
It blew up with mixed reactions, half good about her being happy, half bad about dating a random nobody rather than someone popular. 
Essentially good for her and bad for you, but you didn't care what they called you, all that mattered was your then-girlfriend, now wife.
It all died down later as Jihyo nor you showed too much of your relationship to the public and soon it felt like no one really cared anymore for years...till your wedding ceremony.
Now that was a big hit, even if Jihyo wasn't retaining her idol status.
"Well we can thank Mister or Miss Asshole for pushing our relationship further I suppose, even though what they did was pretty wrong," You said as Jihyo shrugged.
"Wish they caught the person though, sucks they didn't catch the perp," she complained as you leaned forward onto the table.
"I don't know, I think they were lucky they didn't face god-Jihyo's wraith~" You joked as Jihyo winked at you, "but what's done is done," 
"Yeah, but you're right about him pulling us together. Our first 'love you' to another and now..." she stared at the ring on her finger, "nine years later and I feel like what we have keeps growing (YN), it feels never-ending." She opened while you smiled.
"It does. You've changed me for the better."
Jihyo smiled. 
"You've changed me too," she stroked her thumbs against the tops of your hands. "You don't give yourself enough credit for how amazing you are (YN). You are intelligent, generous, kind, compassionate and you make me laugh more than anyone," she continued. "You challenge me in all the ways a good partner should. We complement each other in so many ways."
You nodded in agreement. 
"It's like we were meant for each other."
Jihyo leaned in closer. 
"We are (YN)," she said softly before leaning in towards the table as you leaned forward as well, pressing her lips to yours for a few seconds before releasing the love.
You gave a content sigh as you observed your wife.
"You're even more beautiful as I said back then Jihyo,"
Jihyo gave a heartful smile.
"And you're more kind and caring as you were then (YN),"
You were staring lovingly at her smile back.
"Now, I don't want to ruin our moment, but maybe we should start with dinner?" You asked as JIhyo nodded.
"Let's,"
And so you started to serve both her and yourself and the two dined on the pleasant meal and taking a bite of the beef and pastry, the sweet and savory blend of layers melted in your mouths.
"Oh wow, that's good," Jihyo was muffled at the meal as you agreed and untwists were being heard to cut or poke when you decided to talk about something else.
"So, what are our plans for tomorrow?" You asked after a moment and Jihyo shrugged.
"I don't know. I told you we didn't make any plans for the week,"
"I know that, but I figured you had some sort of idea that can fill the day up?" you questioned as Jihyo took a bite of her beef while thinking.
Though you were amused at the angry look Jihyo seems to always have when eating anything.
A cute, angry look.
"Well...we could do a tour of the island? We saw that on the things to do here." Jihyo suggested as you nodded.
"Sounds good," you agreed.
"But this is OUR honeymoon (YN), so what would you like to do?" she looked at you pointedly.
"Well...honestly for me, it doesn't really matter what we do. I feel like we should go for stuff that we normally can't do you know." Jihyo nodded, "but also keeping things simple."
"That's what I want too," Jihyo said quickly. "I also want to do out-of-the-ordinary activities but I want to keep things normal and simple. I'm glad we didn't have to plan every moment of every day. I think that we should just see what's there and just do it."
You understood why Jihyo wanted that.
Since her trainee days to Twice till the end, it's been almost every moment of every day in Jihyo's life planned for years. Sure she'd had free time for a week here and there, but you knew she was happy to have a relaxed life and to enjoy what she had now.
"Of course, then we'll see about that tour and let things drop the way they drop." You concluded as Jihyo nodded to that.
And after that, it was a sensual and quiet dinner.
---------------------------------------------------------
TIMESKIP
48 Minutes Later
They chatted and drank through dinner and dessert, then moved out of the table to sit on the lounge chairs. 
They spread the blankets over themselves to stay warm and stared at the sun over the water.
Quiet through a relaxed, comfortable silence as they watched the sun get lower.
Tumblr media
You were on the same own lounge chair with Jihyo close to you, resting her head against you.
Your arm was wrapped around her, and they were both enjoying the peaceful privacy and beautiful view as the sun slowly set, dimming the area around them.
"Everything is perfect," Jihyo finally said, breaking the silence with her soft-spoken voice.
"It really is," you agreed.
Jihyo lifted her head to look at you. 
"I mean it (YN), everything in my life feels perfect. From becoming a trainee to an immensely successful career with Twice, having a successful after-job, to meeting, dating, and marrying you; my life is perfect and I feel like it can't get any better than this." Jihyo snuggled closer.
"Same. We've been through quite a bit to get here, but it's like you said, worth it." You added as Jihyo nodded.
"And thank you for going through all that with me," Jihyo muttered as you smiled and kissed her softly before replying.
"You never have to thank me. You know I'd do anything for you."
"I know you would." Jihyo was still for a moment, and then glanced around at the clearing surrounding them, visually confirming her intuition that they were alone, "so if I were to ask for something now, you would do then?"
"Name it." 
Right answer.
Jihyo then maneuvers herself over to your chair, pushing your blanket aside.
Whether it was the few glasses of wine she'd had with dinner, the excitement that coursed through her whenever she was near you, or just the overwhelming love she had for you, something prompted Jihyo to climb on top of you.
And even you were surprised by the move.
"What are you doing?" you asked her.
Once Jihyo knelt over your lap, she rested her weight against your legs. 
"You know~ I think you're right~" Jihyo's tone was evident as you know what she wanted.
She'd only use that voice for one reason.
"About?"
"That I'm the horny one~" Your eyebrows rose with intrigue, "we're having a romantic evening on our honeymoon and we're completely alone, so..." her voice trailed off, leaving you to make your own conclusion about what she was implying.
"You want to fuck right here?" you asked, your eyes widening. "Now? On the beach?"
Jihyo responded with a confident nod as she leaned her face towards yours.
"Mmhmm~ I want this honeymoon to be spectacular (YN), we could use our bed any day we want, but to do it at a beach~ hehe~ sounds really intriguing~" Her breath wisped at your lips while giving a half-lustful look and you could tell she was at that point, "and I can't think of a better way to celebrate our first day as husband and wife~"
You rested your hands on her denim-covered thighs, and the thought of peeling them off of her right now while they were outside was incredibly arousing.
"It sure does, has this been a fantasy I didn't know~" you questioned.
"Nah, this can be the cherry on top for this day," she replied with a smile. "But the question is, are you in?"
You were clearly surprised that she was initiating this, but a good kind of surprise.
An exciting one.
This situation was definitely not on your to-do list for the evening, Jihyo was on that list, but the location was not.
You assumed they'd have a nice romantic dinner by the beach, and then back to the room.
And now Jihyo was, ready to pounce outside in the dark on a lounge chair.
A very comfortable lounge chair, but still, a lounge chair.
All that to say, you were getting turned on by the idea and were game for it if she was.
"Well when my wife says so, how can I refuse~" you answered with Jihyo grinning, "and you know someone can spot us?" you asked just to make sure Jihyo was on board.
Jihyo nodded.
"I know~"
You smiled.
"Then you're right, it would be a shame to turn down an opportunity like this."
Jihyo felt her body throb with excitement.
She had always been a spontaneous person, but something like this was far outside of her box.
However, she was discovering more and more that she wanted to try new things outside of that box with you.
"Birth control?"
"Course I am,"
Before they were pretty cautious, especially Jihyo an idol by using condoms, but late in her last Twice year, you two talked and used pills along with not using condoms to today.
Crazy, yeah, but without the rubber felt much more pleasurable and sexual to them the first time they have done without, and of course, you pulled out...most times.
But now with her being off the team, the two of you were able to have a  worry-free time.
There were talks about starting a family, but it was here and there, mostly focused on the wedding first.
She leaned forward to kiss you, and your hands ran up her back under her coat.
=======================SMUT START=========================
Her hands were cradling your face as she kissed you with every ounce of energy she had with your hands began roaming her body and you started pushing her jacket over her shoulders.
When she felt you starting to undress her, she pushed herself up and took off her jacket, throwing it onto the sand on the side, removing her jacket and shirt, pulling them off, and then taking her bra off, too and in a matter of seconds she became completely topless.
Your hands instinctively went to her breasts to caress them and leaned in and pressed your lips to her, kissing her as Jihyo managed to grind her hips a bit and work her ass over your lap. 
A little teasing went a long way with you and when they broke the kiss, your voice had changed into a moaning symphony.
"God I want to do some bad things to you~"
"Good, 'cause I need you to do bad things to me~" Jihyo ushered as your cock ached under her.
Gripping her breasts with more force, Jihyo abruptly threw her head back, giving you a clear view to run your mouth to her neck and kiss a trail downward while your hands squeeze those breasts. 
Moaning out to you in her while you kissed her neck, you pushed your face down to her breasts to smother himself in the flesh of her amazing tits as Jihyo responded by pushing her tits up for you so you could get lost inside them.
"Mmmm~ lick 'em up (YN)~ They're yours after all~"
She wanted your hands, your fingers, your lips, tongue, and mouth, on her bare breasts, on her nipples. 
She got them all as her pink, pert buds hardened smartly to your touches, your kisses, your sucking. 
They both loved you nursing her. 
Oh yeah, Jihyo was drunk indeed.
Upon her words, your mouth opened and you pushed her right nipple between your teeth to swipe your tongue over it. 
Alternating to her left tit, you slobbered all over it like a hungry animal begging for what was to come real soon, but Jihyo had enough of this teasing though, under her butt she could feel your rod stiff and hard as it was poking through your jeans.
And Jihyo was hungry for it. 
"(YN)~," she said softly as you licked and sucked on her breasts, "ohh~ god." Her fingers threaded through your hair as she began gently rocking against your lap.
You kissed up to her neck and started sucking on it, thinking about how even her neck was amazing.
Every inch of this woman was perfect, rather, every inch of your wife was perfect.
Your wife.
You would never get over how incredible that sounded.
As you felt Jihyo start to shift her body off of you, your lips pulled away from her neck. 
She slowly raised herself from your lap and stood up on the sand.
"Take your jeans off only, I need more of your touch~" Jihyo started working on your as you shrugged, "we can feast on each other back in the room~"
"Whatever you want, I'm not complaining," you began to unbutton your jeans as Jihyo bend down to pick up her jacket, but leaving the shirt and bra off.
"Pretty chilly," she said putting on her jacket and zipping it up halfway, leaving her breasts half-covered while you both pulled your lower garments down and bent to fully remove them as Jihyo had you moved to the side of your space.
She was right, it was cold as the cool air invaded and took over your warmth, but Jihyo was at your side, lying on her side while looking at you.
"You better hurry and warm me up~ Finger me~" she noted in a whisper. 
You lowered your right hand down her stomach, making her tremble with anticipation before reaching her now-exposed womanhood and started rubbing it.
Jihyo started moaning instantly and felt herself becoming hotter and hotter. 
She needed more otherwise she thought she would go crazy as she looked down at your lower body and saw your cock erect and standing at attention. 
She reached over with her left hand and grasped it, making you gasp between her moaning as she started stroking your hot cock, making you become heated as well.
Needing to do something more yourself and seeing how Jihyo was starting to get wetter, you inserted a finger into her opening, making her squeal. 
"(YN)~" she groaned but didn't stop you while humping towards your hand.
You buried your face in the curve of Jihyo's neck and inhale the sweet fragrance of her beautiful hair which is spilling across behind her, as you delight in the heavenly realization of what they are doing together.
Your strong hands hold her body to yours and you're barely able to comprehend that they are here, loving your wife as a husband at last. 
The devastating bliss is almost more than both can bear and knew they won't last long.
The sensation of having JUST your finger inside her was something Jihyo never thought would feel so damn good.
She felt her pussy becoming even hotter as you maneuvered it around inside her while you pumped in and out of her. 
She returned the favor and started stroking your shaft faster and harder, making you enflamed while Jihyo leaned to kiss you soon afterward as your tongues danced with passion and Jihyo felt her heart skip a beat when you inserted a second finger into her.
Their mutual masturbation kept going for a couple of minutes as you two kissed and Jihyo loved what she was feeling and never wanted it to stop, but she needed more.
You loved her taste and her delicate, petite, and soft hand on your shaft but Jihyo pulled her hand and her lips away.
"Stay there~" she asked as you adjusted yourself to your back, "wallet right?" you nodded as you pulled  
Jihyo got on her knees and shifted her leg over and sank those heels into the chair and began to lower herself down over your body.
She took a hold of your cock from you and began to slowly stroke it up and down.
"(YN)," your eyes concentrated on hers, "we're finally together, this is our first love in our married life,"
You leaned up to her as Jihyo lowered her head and the two shared a two-second kiss as you leaned back just a few inches.
"It is, I love you Jihyo. I can't tell you how much..."
"Then don't," she whispers and used her hand to push yourself down, "let the action do the talking."
From your point of view, you could see her body just begging to drop and that mighty ass hovering inches above.
Softly and surely, the crown of your cock hit the wet folds of her sweet loving folds, and then Jihyo threw her head back and sank her body down taking you into her.
"Ohhhhh yes~ hehe~ you ready for the action (YN)?"
Jihyo teased you, taking her hands and running them up to her hair running wild and free as she looked down and saw the smirk on her man's face.
"Do what you want with me~"
"I intend to~"
Placing her hands down on your chest, Jihyo began to thrust herself up and down on you.
Grinding her body as your cock jammed in and out of the threshold to her loving hole.
SLAP
SLAP
SLAP
You watched her body bounce with her lovely titties shaking about as the woman took control and was riding you into this slow frenzy.
"Oh yeah, that's it~ I'm glad your cock is mine~"
"All yours Jihy-fuck..."
That comment was sure to bring a reaction out of you while she picked up the pace of thrusting herself up and down.
SLAP
SQUEAK
SLAP
SQUEAK
SLAP
Your hands ran up and playfully snagged at her bouncing breasts, smashing the palms of your hands over them as you also began to pump yourself as your cock explored her tight hole.
In and out, in and out Jihyo remained in control fucking you as hard as she could.
At her entreaty, your movements become more urgent and you began thrusting your hips harder in a new, insistent rhythm. 
Jihyo sighs above you and you feel her silken arms move upward as they cling to your shoulders.
You can feel a trickle of sweat running down your forehead as you try to control your movements so as not to make this quick as Jihyo's hot breath on your skin and the sounds coming from her lips are making your hips drive into her faster. 
"Oh, (YN)~," Jihyo whispers breathlessly, gently drawing her lips to yours in a scorching kiss and moving her hips downwards more slowly as well.
"Hmmm~ I love you," your voice is a low rumble.
Then their lips are touching, but they're no longer kissing as your body is ablaze with desire for her. 
You feel her gasping breath in your mouth and Jihyo's slender legs are wrapped firmly around your body.
"I love feeling you inside me~" she breathes.
"Jihyo," you pant, dragging your lips away from hers so that you can see her face, which is flushed with want. "Oh, Jihyo~"
"I love you, (YN)," Jihyo murmurs in your ear, still clutching him tightly to her body. "You feel so wonderful~"
You feel enveloped by the warmth of Jihyo's love for you, and the sublime look on her face, as you move in her, pierces your very soul.
No words came from either mouth, only loud moans as she closed her eyes and began to grind down on you harder.
SLAP
SQUEAK
SLAP
SQUEAK
SLAP
The beach lounge chair squeaked and played instrumental music for fucking.
Between the sound of her ass slapping down on your balls and the squeaking, a perfect harmony was made between their moans and heavy breathing back and forth.
"Yo-uu going to make y-your wife cum (YN)~" Jihyo urged you as you nodded.
"Yeah~ You gonna m-make your husband cum as wel-shit~"
"Good~ C-Cum with me too~"
Pound after pound Jihyo smashed into you.
She knew her breaking point would be coming soon, running her hands up and down your chest as she teased you slowing down.
SLAP
SQUEAK
SLAP
SQUEAK
SLAP
You were beginning to thrust into her right on pace with her which caused her to stop.
She wanted to feel you thrust your cock into her and you didn't disappoint.
You moved your hands over her hips and thrust wild and as hard as you could as Jihyo's body still shook as did her nice breasts as she threw her head back, waved her hair around, and closed her eyes.
Softly she cried out to you.
"Yes! Yes! Harder~ Yes!"
"Oh yeah, you gonna-"
"OH MY GOD! OHHHH!"
A sudden stop came from the halt in body movement.
Both of them closed their eyes and cried out together, sweet ecstasy pouring on as their bodies tensed up and hit the climax.
No words at the moment could break this sweet ecstasy between them.
When they locked their gazes onto one another with their foreheads touching, enjoying the ecstasy as Jihyo leaned in and shared a loving kiss with you while lying on top of you, your hands going to her butt, cupping each cheek as Jihyo groaned, but then...
WHOOSH
The two shivered, but not from lust, from the chilling air that came to them.
"Hehe, now that was a cold one," you nodded with her as Jihyo laughed at her own idea backfiring you shivered once more as another heavy wind came through, "one more before we head back~" Jihyo was forward as you grinned.
"Name it,"
"Hey I rode you, what do you want~" 
"Hmm...well, since you rode me, I think it's fair for me to ride you,"
"Let's do it,"
Jihyo whispered...oh yeah, she was horny as fuck as a sinister smile raised over her lips as you moved up on the seat and Jihyo planted her elbows onto the chair to support her as you pushed in, guiding your cock to her again, making Jihyo sigh in bliss.
"Come on and fuck me (YN)~"
Her voice cooed in a seductive matter just as your cock slid in, Jihyo brought her hands over your chest and moaned looking into your eyes.
You placed your hands over her curvy hips and leaned in and kissed her passionately as you pushed your cock into her loving hole while she planted her heels right into the cheeks of your butt as you began to thrust into her now.
"Hmm~"
"Yes! HARDER!"
Since silenced by your lips, she groaned her saying to you and the chair created a commotion of rhythm beating once again.
SLAP
SQUEAK
SLAP
SQUEAK
SLAP
Over and over, your cock pumped into her loving pussy as Jihyo moved her heels, digging them further into your ass and continuing to pump into her hard as Jihyo stretched herself out on the chair, breaking the kiss and you rose up, hands supporting your body and you could see her breasts bouncing.
"Oh god! Yes! Fuck me~ Love me~"
"Jihyo, honey, we can't be screaming so loud," You grunted as no doubt the screams of her voice and the sound of their lustful event could probably be heard so hopefully it was as private beach as they said.
Plus with Jihyo, her voice can be pretty damn loud.
Jihyo lost her grip on the chair and ended up falling back on it, spreading her legs out wide as you just kept on hammering that sweet pussy over and over.
You weren't strong in words as you huffed and grunted over her as you watched her breasts heaving up and down with each thrust inside her.
"Oh yes, oh yes~ yes~ yes~ oh fuck me (YN)~"
Seems Jihyo got the message as her voice was silenced with less pitch as she could feel her climax coming soon, gritting her teeth and threw her arms about on the arms of yours but nothing was breaking the concentration that you had on pumping your hard cock into her tight hole.
A soft laugh escaped her lips as you brought one hand on her lower back and began to pump into her snatch while the other hand went towards her left tit, as you fondled it for all its worth. 
Jihyo moaned and then laughed as her hands gripped harder onto your arms, nails logged in, as she closes her eyes in ecstasy. 
Your face is contorted with your efforts as your movements suddenly become more erratic and you knew you can't hold back any longer and probably neither your wife as Jihyo's hips are thrusting hard against you now and her gasping breath is becoming more erratic.
SLAP
SQUEAK
SLAP
SQUEAK
SLAP
You increased the tempo of your hips, then you hear Jihyo draw in her breath sharply and her body is surging against you now.
"(YN)~!"
When you hear her gasp, you watched as the bliss overtakes her.
Jihyo is panting beneath you and you watch when Jihyo opens her eyes once more, they are so beautiful that you smile at how incredible your partner is.
And there it is.
That blissful expression you see on her face in these moments and you are overwhelmed by the ecstatic knowledge that it is your touch, your love that can give Jihyo so much pleasure.
"God I love you~"
Moaning, you bend your head to place your mouth on her salty skin and he licks that drop of sweat from the delicious valley between her breasts. 
Jihyo gasps again and arches her torso upwards.
"Ohhh~ (YN)~ so close~"
"S-so am I-I can't hold it..."
"Then cum~ cum in your wife (YN)~"
Murmuring your name, you thrust your hips into her once, twice, then a third time before the pleasure washes over you and you grunt, closing your eyes in ecstasy as your entire body is consumed with your release.
"Hmm~"
"Ahh~ ohhh~"
Groaning as your body goes rigid and the pleasure of your release breaks over you like a wave; overwhelmed with the extraordinary rapture as your entire body shudders in ecstasy.
You collapse on top of her, your body spent, face buried in Jihyo's soft hair and your arms are still clutching her slim body to yours. 
"Now this...this is right..."
Jihyo grasps your body to her, continuing to murmur her love for you in your ear, with one hand tangled in the hair at the back of your head and the other wrapped tightly around your waist.
They lie there for a moment, both of them regaining breath and the sweat of their bodies mingling.
====================SMUT END=======================
A minute passed and you sat up, removing your flaccid cock from her as Jihyo groaned at losing her warmth.
"I know, but I think we should get clothed up and go back to the room before we get sick for the rest of the week. Or did you want people to find us half naked in the morning?" You joked as Jihyo chuckled.
"Hehe, exhibitionist I am not..." Jihyo sat up too, her breasts half covered still, but your sight went to her slit with you could see traces of your work still seeping out.
"Let me get some towels to clean ourselves up a bit, I'm sure no one will go through our garbage," you informed her as Jihyo watched you pull your pants up to your thighs along with the briefs as she watched you and your friend hobble towards the table while holding onto your jeans to not get them dirty.
A quick few steps and you handed her the roll before ripping a couple for yourself as you cleaned your cock with one and the other your sweat as Jihyo patted herself down as well.
Soon as you think you were decent, you zipped up your jeans and reached down to grab her clothing from the sand.
"You good?" she nodded, "here," you handed her clothes.
"Thanks," she said before putting her underwear on, covering her sex and then her jeans followed by her bra, which she had to remove her sweater as you smiled at her breasts out and proud.
"So, that complete your beach sex wish?" You grinned as Jihyo hummed.
"Very, it was romantic, in a way," she smiled as you nodded, "besides, it's always nice to try something new (YN), and this was something we can cross off. Maybe we can 'explore' a few more things before we leave yeah?" 
"I'll do anything with you Jihyo," you agreed as Jihyo nodded while you put your shirt back on, now both of you dressed like nothing happened, "let me call the driver,"
"Hehe, of course~ then we can continue were we left off~" Jihyo noted and you figured it was a joking manner, but one look at her, she wasn't...and you grinned.
Horny Jihyo strikes again. 
=====================================
DAY 2
THE NEXT MORNING
..
..
"(YN)~"
"..."
..
..
"(YN)~ Come on~"
"Hmm..."
"Wakey wakey~"
You felt nudged on your shoulder as your eyes blinked open to the side of your hotel room.
"Behind you~"
You heard your wives' happy tone and turned your head...
"Morning~"
Tumblr media
...your lovely wife was there with a smile to brighten the entire world.
It did for you on every occasion...but...
"Hmm..." you groaned while gripping the blanket harder, "bed cozy," you muttered as Jihyo placed her hands on her hips.
"Come on (YN)~ there's no time for bed, there's much we need to do."
You pulled the blanket down to your chest and twisted yourself to wake up.
"Yeah, I know, let me wake a bit."
Jihyo nodded and sat down right next to you.
"Maybe a kiss can wake you up~"
"Maybe," you responded and Jihyo leaned forward to meet in the middle as you two shared a heartfelt kiss before Jihyo pulled away and patted your chest.
"Well?"
"It helped quite a bit," you nodded as Jihyo smiled, stood and pointed at the foot of the bed.
"Got your outfit," a set of clothes were folded, on top of that being briefs since you're still naked from last night's acts with her, "though you should shower first."
"Right," you pushed the blankets on you away, revealing your body as Jihyo's eyes wandered to your lower half to your flaccid, pleasurable friend, smiled, and then turned towards the bathroom.
You inhaled deeply and stretched your arms out, "when did you get up? I didn't even feel you move from the bed."
"About twenty minutes ago," Jihyo stopped at the door of the bathroom and leaned on the doorframe, "I took a shower as well and called front desk after. I guess you were pretty tired. I must have worn you out too much huh~" Jihyo teased as you scoffed.
"Well horny Jihyo does go to the extreme, especially for the beach sex," Jihyo hummed, "can't believe we did it there," you said as Jihyo nodded.
"The glasses of wine did get to me," Jihyo admitted as you pouted.
"Aww, so it wasn't my irresistible charm?" You joked as Jihyo gave a playful scoff.
"Maybe ten percent."
"I'll take it." You were quick to smile as Jihyo rolled her eyes, "But for real, I did enjoy it." You told her as Jihyo nodded.
"Good, so did I. Somehow there's that extra excitement of being out in the open. Imagine us being that daring when I was an idol." She said heading inside the bathroom.
"Well, we could have been, though the reaction probably wouldn't be so great if caught." You reasoned.
"At JYPE, no. For the fans, most definitely yes."
"Thousand percent," you followed Jihyo to the bathroom, still bare as she was fixing her hair, to which she spotted you at the door, "and just letting you know, you didn't wear me out, I'm merely getting more energy for tonight~"
Jihyo placed a hand on the counter and the other on her hip.
"Oh~ so we're going double the rounds then~" Jihyo grinned as you chuckled.
"Hehe, I guess 'we're here on vacation?' is out the window then?" You mocked as Jihyo turned to the mirror.
"You suggested it first," Jihyo pointed at you as you came closer to her.
"I recall you straddling me." You pointed at your lower half.
"Yeah, but you're so irresistible~" she scrunched her face while looking at you in the mirror.
"Can't blame you there," Jihyo hummed.
"And luckily for you," she pointed at you, "you'll be the only one who'll ever experience horny Jihyo~"
"Very lucky indeed," you replied while you looked into the shower and saw a handle for the water, soap bars, small bottles, and a sponge and then back to Jihyo.
"So you called the front desk?" You asked before heading in.
"I called for a special table for breakfast along with a trip to Yeomiji Botanical Garden."
"Botanical garden? Never been to one before?" You said as Jihyo nodded.
"Well our first will be great then, it's one of the best botanical gardens in Asia supposedly. It contains and they said 2,000 rare tropical and subtropical plants throughout areas around." She facted checked you as you were surprised to hear that, "there's even a two hour tour that shows us each one and how they maintain the area, if you want to that is,"
"Wow, that's sounds pretty cool."
"Yeah, I know it's just plants, but I thought it would be fun to walk around and enjoy the scenery." 
"Ah come on Ji, you know I'm down for anything. That sounds great,"
Jihyo loved that side of you, always willing to do whatever with no complain.
"Great, I think it's something we'll enjoy. Plus there's attractions around so we can look after too." 
"Hey whatever you want to do Jihyo, I'm all in, sounds like an eventful time." 
You watched your wife nod in the mirror while forming her hair, but her eyes caught yours as she stopped her movement, watching you walk behind her and wrap your arms around your torso and leaned your head on top of hers.
Not caring about your nudity, with one hand, Jihyo placed it over your arms.
"To think this is going to be every morning Jihyo," she listened and nodded.
Remembering back when you first 'proposed' to Jihyo, god she was as delighted as she could be.
Sobbing an ugly cry for an hour.
Hyperventilating and shaking and grasping you so tight almost knocking you over.
It was mesmerizing to see her as emotional as you, maybe not AS emotional, but you get the idea.
No one knew, not even her members as the secret was kept to the two and it was a long time coming as you two announced their engagement when her career was done and over with two years later.
Instead of a ring put on her to avoid attention, she bought her and yourself a matching set of red bracelets in the meantime though Jihyo kept the ring with her.
A reminder that after her career, there was something to look towards.
A week after her retirement, all the members of Twice each made a last video on each of their socials: thanking every Once for the decade of support and that they'll always be on their minds forever.
Jihyo did the same, though after her message, she dropped another video, one where you came and she announced her engagement to the world and it was a massive revelation, even to her members of how long she was engaged.
Why did she announce it? 
Cause she wanted to show you off.
Plus no idol means no more restrictions.
And then came their wedding: an overall very enjoyable and emotional time. 
Jihyo promised to make it through without crying, but till their wedding vows, she had to stop midway as she started doing so.
After comforting words from her members, aka bridesmaids, she calmed down enough to continue.
The only time though as the rest was all smiles.
"I know, but every moment with you (YN) is always a magical time," you shifted your head to look in the mirror at her reflection and smile, "This marriage, our new life, it's going to be special," she announced as you nodded till you lowered your hands.
But Jihyo turned her body and leaned forward as your lips became one, feeling the soft mesh and breathing of the other.
Your hands roamed downward and Jihyo smiled into the kiss as she felt your hand cupped under her butt, giving it a sensual squeeze.
In revenge, she used one hand of hers to grab your 'friend' and give you a squeeze as you groaned into her mouth, till Jihyo pulled away with a wink
"You know if we keep doing this we're not gonna leave the room~"
"I'm fine either way," you whispered as Jihyo gave a roll of her eyes.
"Course you are, hurry and take your shower," she gave a playful push as you laughed and proceeded to rotate towards and into the shower while Jihyo smiled at your back, resuming her hair as the water dropped.
--------------------------
TIMESKIP - Hour and twenty-seven minutes later
After enjoying a lovely breakfast, Jihyo wanted to walk around for a bit to let the food go down as you nodded and you both walked around, getting a feel for the place and slowly taking information down for later trips as well.
They got good intel of day tours, establishments, restaurants to try, etc to do and you two agreed to plan tomorrow morning of what to expect for the two.
And now, you asked to use the bathroom as Jihyo nodded and waited outside as you quickly did your business and returned to...
"Oh she is not, hehe, gotta get this," you pulled your phone out and had the recording on as you walked closer to your wife and getting to her side... 
"Wakey wakey~"
Tumblr media
"Ahhh (YN)..." Jihyo laughed, a bit embarrassed about being caught red-handed.
"Hmm, I seem to recall a certain someone saying 'Come on (YN), there's no time for bed,'" you mimicked Jihyo's voice as best you could and turned your phone off, joining her while sitting back on your seat on her right, "I was gone for two minutes and here you are passed out,"
"Yah, I wasn't sleeping, I was enjoying the warmth of the sun, with my eyes closed." Jihyo excused as you nodded.
"Rrriight~ guess last night was an impact on both of us then~" You gave a grin as Jihyo chuckled.
"Hehe, indeed it was, but for real, this warm is absolutely making me sleepy."
"Well we got a long tour ahead of us so don't get too sleepy." 
"Then I'll need all the energy I need. For the tour and after~" Jihyo grinned as you chuckled in response...and then her eyes snapped to the right of you. 
You noticed and turned to witness a family of four passing by, two kids laughing and tugging at the dad's arms, begging for some ice cream.
"Henry, Cam, relax, you'll get your ice cream in a bit," the dad stated as the two cheered with the mom shaking her head in amusement.
"Sounds like me with chocolate cake," you joked and turned to Jihyo who was fixated on the family as her head turned with them, "...?"
You waited a few seconds before Jihyo turned to you looking at her, slightly embarrassed at her stare at the random group.
"Sorry," Jihyo said while you shrugged.
"It's alright, you good?" 
"Yeah, just, they passed by us." Jihyo stated, having you give a thought of what she meant by that, "quite a few actually."
"...oh, without recognizing you?" You wondered as Jihyo nodded slowly, "well besides our wedding, you haven't been in the spotlight so it's understandable, that's a good thing, right?" You questioned as Jihyo nodded once more.
"Uh yeah," Jihyo shook her head, "I guess after a decade of people knowing screaming my name, it's sort of funny to not hear it, even after months."
"Understandable, I don't expect you to be used to it quickly...you are okay right?"
Jihyo smiled in response and got up from her seat, only to step forward to you and leaned down to kiss you on the lips before leaning back up.
"I'm better than okay dear husband~" She cooed as you smiled, "come on, let's go see some plants,"
She offered her hand as you rose and took hers in yours.
"Whatever you say, Ms. (LN)~" you repeated as Jihyo hummed and leaned into your arm.
-----------------------------
TIMESKIP
You two were excited to explore the lush greenery of the Yeomiji Botanical Garden. 
As you two walked through the gates, you were greeted by the sweet aroma of flowers and the sound of birds chirping.
Tumblr media
https://english.visitkorea.or.kr/enu/ATR/SI_EN_3_1_1_1.jsp?cid=264607
(Here is the website that shows the gallery, you can see what they are really looking at with this)
The location was filled with various sections: Mystery Garden, a Central Hall, a Flower Garden, an Aquatic Garden, a Cactus Garden, a Jungle Garden, and a Tropical Fruits Garden. At the center is a 38-meter tall observation tower each showcasing a different variety of plants and flowers. 
You two started their journey at the Tropical Garden, where they saw a stunning collection of orchids, bromeliads, and ferns. 
The colors and patterns of the flowers were mesmerizing, and neither couldn't resist taking out their cameras to snap a few pictures for their memories.
As they made their way through the garden, you both were amazed by the sheer size and diversity of the plant species. 
They saw everything from towering trees to delicate bonsai, from vibrant flowers to prickly cacti, something Jihyo was fond of since she herself grew a few. 
You were particularly fascinated by the succulent garden, where he saw all kinds of unusual and exotic plants you had never seen before, Jihyo was glad to see you very interested in this.
One of the highlights of their trip was the Flower Garden, which was in full bloom. 
You two wandered through the fields of bright yellow flowers, taking in the stunning scenery and enjoying the fresh air. 
As they reached the end of their tour, they stopped at a small café within the garden and ordered some refreshing drinks and sat down to relax and take in the view. 
And by view...
Tumblr media
The garden was beautiful, but Jihyo was on a whole other level.
The garden was truly a peaceful oasis in the middle of an already paradise, and you two felt grateful to have experienced it together.
"I could stay here all day, just drinking coffee and enjoying the view," Jihyo said, sipping her latte.
"I'm enjoying it as well," Jihyo took a glance at you looking at her as she scoffed.
"Can you be anymore corny?" 
"I'm complimenting you, what's not to enjoy from that?" You joked as Jihyo smiled and shook her head, "you'd rather I'd insult you?" 
"As if you could," Jihyo mocked as you shook your head.
"You're right, there's nothing negative to say about you." You returned as Jihyo can't help her smile enhanced.
"Shut up..." 
"Hehe," you were happy to make her feel as such, "we don't have these places back home?" You asked detouring the moment, taking a sip of your drink as Jihyo shrugged.
"We'll have to check, but I can tell you it won't be spontaneous as this place."
"Yeah, you said best in Asia so-"
RINGTONE
You phone rang from your right pocket.
"Sorry," you said pulling it out as Jihyo watched you look at your phone, "it's my dad," you looked at Jihyo who smiled and nodded as you answered it.
"Hey dad...yeah I'm enjoying it," you leaned back on your seat as Jihyo decided to pull her phone out to take more pics of the garden and upon doing so, she watched quite a few pedestrians strolling by. 
The laughter of children filled the air, and the warmth of their joy seemed to envelop her. 
Her eyes rested on a couple, pushing a stroller, their faces glowing with happiness and contentment. 
As Jihyo observed them, a wave of emotions washed over her, and her mind began to drift thoughts turned to you, her now loving husband, who had been by her side through thick and thin. 
They had built a decade of memories together, sharing dreams, laughter, and tears. 
Careers, travel, and various responsibilities had kept them occupied, but they kept their bond in front, communicating with another day and night.
But now, as Jihyo watched the tender interactions between parents and their children...what about her and you?
Glancing at you, still on the phone as you rolled your eyes at Jihyo with a smile, her heart swelled with gratitude for the incredible partner she had found. 
First and foremost, you're incredibly kind and compassionate. 
Your heart's overflowing with empathy, and you go out of your way to make her feel valued and loved so Jihyo knew she can count on you to be there during both joyous and challenging times, offering a supportive shoulder and a listening ear and provided a safe and nurturing environment for Jihyo to thrive. 
Whenever anything was set on a particular day, Jihyo would always wake up to texts of encouragement and funny gifs to cheer her on, even if you were there to see her during the concert, if not, you'd send her a couple more during the day.
You're her biggest supporter, always cheering her on in her endeavors. 
You believed in her talents after becoming an idol and encouraged her to reach for the stars. 
Even during Sixteen, you secretly rooted for her to win, no offense to the others, but after that whole fiasco with the photographer, you two became friends of the sort.
And what truly sets you apart is your emotional intelligence. 
You have an uncanny ability to understand and empathize with others' emotions and not afraid to delve deep into conversations, discussing hopes, fears, and dreams with an open heart. 
Jihyo, while took a bit to get comfortable with you, felt seen and understood herself in more ways than she thought.
Plus you had a knack for making her able to laugh constantly, even during the most mundane moments. Your playful banter and witty remarks fill her time with joy and reminds herself not to take things too seriously. 
She really can't help but smile when you're around.
But Jihyo thinks the communication between them is the biggest positive to her. 
Over the years she appreciated your openly and honestly mannerism, listening to her attentively, and offers support and understanding from your point of view. She trusts you wholeheartedly and that you will always have her best interests at heart.
Jihyo, rather odd, found it a safe space to express herself about current situations.
Above all, you respects her for who she is.
Knew that her job was important to her and rather than complain at the lengths of several non-interactions, you supported her. You rose her strengths, embraces her flaws (none if you had to say), and loves her unconditionally. 
With you, Jihyo felt valued, cherished, and seen for exactly who she is.
Not Park Jihyo, leader of Twice/idol.
But Park Jihyo, a lovable person.
All that equaled to one perfect man, that perfect man to be her husband.
Jihyo sighed softly as you were chatting away.
Though she didn't know about your opinion about starting a family, especially after marrying, but she didn't think you would be opposed to it. 
For Jihyo though, this has been on her mind a year before getting married, six months before Twice disbanded.
While not overthinking, it still had her anxious about their future together trailed her towards their family, their children.
A good anxious though, but now, as Jihyo watched the tender interactions between parents and their children, a longing tugged at her heartstrings. 
She yearned for the joy of holding her own child, of experiencing the unconditional love that only a parent could understand. 
The idea of raising a tiny human, nurturing them, and watching them grow into their own unique person filled her with anticipation and wonder.
Jihyo envisioned moments of bedtime stories and lullabies, of gentle kisses on scraped knees, and of joyful celebrations for milestones reached. 
She could almost hear the sound of a child's laughter echoing in her ears, filling their home with the purest melody. 
The idea of creating a family with you brought a radiant smile to her face.
However, amid her musings, a twinge of uncertainty danced in her mind. 
Doubts crept in, as they often do when contemplating life-altering decisions. 
Would they be ready for the challenges and sacrifices that parenthood demands? 
Would they be able to provide a loving and nurturing environment for their child? 
Of course raising a family would require dedication, patience, and unwavering support, but she also knew that when they tackle this journey together, navigating the highs and lows hand in hand, they would learn and grow as parents, and would offer their child the love and stability they craved.
Jihyo is confident that she'll be able to rise up for it, after all she did raise eight girls for a decade, but she hasn't heard that type of subject from you.
She doesn't think you'd oppose it, but when that time comes about the next step of their future, Jihyo for sure knew that you would be in. 
"-ay, yeah, have fun dad okay, see yah," you hung up while Jihyo kept her eyes on you, "sorry, he wanted know if we're doing fine, and informed me that he and mom will be out of town so they won't be there when we come back,"
"Where?"
"His brothers arranging a family get-together and the two decided to go, good for them," you explained as Jihyo nodded, "well, after this, what do you want to do?" You asked as Jihyo shrugged.
"Maybe a museum? I think there's that chocolate one around."
"Oh yeah, we read that one, good thing Dahyun isn't here," Jihyo chuckled, "what about on the other side of the island? I know it's far but there's that aquarium, that heritage site to climb, also there's tours we can book that takes us to those places right? Maybe we can book something?"
"True, but let's let it just be us," Jihyo said as you nodded, "but you're right, there's plenty to explore out there, the trip there will be long, but worth it," You nodded as Jihyo turned to the flowers.
"...maybe we can start a garden?" Jihyo turned to you, "course not a full fledge one since we're in an apartment, but maybe we can grow some out on the balcony?"
While Jihyo wanted to raise something else, plants are nice too.
"I'd like that, let's keep that in mind," you nodded while she took another sip of her latte and stood up, "I'm ready to keep walking, you?"
"Yeah," you stood up while grabbing your cup as Jihyo got hers, walked around the table, took your hand and soon you two were off to continue this vast environment.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
TIMESKIP
The crowded beach scene didn't even bother Jihyo. 
The only thing she could focus on was the gentle sensation of your fingers intertwined with hers, all the while being led down the sands of Jungmun Saekdal Beach. 
Literally outside their resort, that was the first Jihyo wanted to go down, not the private area they were first night.
It wasn't AS busy as Jihyo nor you would have thought it would be, sure a family here and there, but neither wasn't complaining.
After leaving the garden and a couple of museums around, the two of you decided to hit the beach after a change of clothing from the hotel since being nearby and then heading off to grab lunch.
Both had their shoes off, carrying them in hand and digging their toes into the warm sand whenever they stepped and when she looks outward, Jihyo's transfixed for a quiet moment by the darkening expanse of the sea, stretching infinitely towards the open horizon like the entire rest of the world is nothing but restless water building and rising and falling over itself endlessly, washing gently onto the sand before retreating again, everything dyed in rosy, golden hues by the sun above them. 
She lets her eyes close for a second, taking in the sound of waves rushing against the shore and the salty tang of the wind ruffling her hair. 
Jihyo felt in like those sleeping videos of seagulls, the yells of kids around, the push-and-pull of the tides, the warm wind in her face and the equally warm hand in hers gave Jihyo a sense of calm, being able to take in her surroundings and appreciate the slower pace of the vacationers compared to the hustle and bustle of the city and job that she was used to. 
She was actually grateful to escape from the confines of workers, managers, staff, cameras and it wasn't that she didn't love living being an idol, but getting adjusted to the lifestyle there was taking a bit more out of her than she originally thought it would.
She looked up at you appreciatively, noticing you were staring out into the sea. 
A flock of gulls scatters across the opposite direction, spreading their wings and lifting up and away until they become tiny, dark silhouettes against the sky. 
Jihyo slows to watch the shorebirds wheeling and diving over the water, crying out to one another in the distance, soaring effortlessly on updrafts with a freedom she longed to feel. 
"It's a great view huh?" You commented as she turned to you.
"It is, the water is so blue, seeing it at night was something, but during the day, it's a whole new sight," she complimented the view as you agreed, "It's truly breathtaking."
"Yeah, though it doesn't compare to you," you smiled as Jihyo scoffed mockingly.
"Oh my god (YN)..."
"You love it~" Jihyo could only chuckle in return, "let's take some pics of us here," you pointed, "you know, it'll be like your 'I am' book," you reminded as she nodded.
"Expect it'll be our photobook, we can name it 'Yes, we are Mr. and Mrs. (LN),'" Jihyo suggested as you nodded.
"Unfortunately it probably won't be as good since you had a crew, a thousand dollars cameras, and lighting equipment and it's just me with my phone." You pointed at yourself as Jihyo shook her head.
"Yet it'll be better in my opinion, now come on," she patted your arm as your phone got fished out and pressed the 'camera' button, and pointed your phone at your wife.
"Alright, do whatever you want," you pointed as Jihyo started to twirl herself around...
Tumblr media
...while you took pics of her while recording...
CLICK CLICK CLICK
"Looking good," you complimented as Jihyo kept on posing in various ways, as you decided to get on your knee and talked like... "yes, wonderful, oh you're doing amazing darling, spin that dress~ oh beautiful~" 
"(YN) stop it hehe," Jihyo was amused as your photography talk ended and you decided to take a few more pics, "no one talks like that."
"I'm sure photographers talk like that when I'm on set."
"I was in front of those cameras, no one talks like that," Jihyo placed her hands on her hips as you surrendered.
"Alright, alright, uh, let's get some with you in the water? The sea behind you will be cool," 
"Yes Mr. Photographer," Jihyo rose her dress up to her shins while walking into the waves, luckily aren't going wild as it was smooth as relaxing.
You started taking pics as Jihyo posed like an MV photoshoot, easy for her to get into the scene as you moved around to get different angles.
"That should be good, I got like fifty pics," you said, putting your phone down as Jihyo went to you, feeling the sand get sturdier with each step.
"Only fifty? Shame on you (YN)," Jihyo pointed out as you hung your head.
"I think you'll find that those fifty are masterpieces," you said as you handed her your phone and Jihyo took one swipe to see each one. 
"Not too shabby Mr. Photographer~"
"Well, having someone of your talent makes it such."
"Well a decade of experience will do that," you nodded as Jihyo slipped across each screen, favoriting the ones she-
Arf Arf
Both of you heard a high pitch sound behind you and spotted a small fluffy dog running your way.
"Aww~ it's cute," Jihyo complimented.
"Must have run away, collar and leash" you pointed as the dog was feet near you along with the leash dragging behind.
Arf Arf
The dog then jumped onto your leg, only reaching to your shin. 
"And that's the owner," Jihyo pointed forward as you looked too and saw a little girl running towards you both, along with a woman behind her.
"Daisy!" The child yelled and the dog still climbing onto your leg as the child came and took the dog in her hands, not caring about you nor Jihyo, "bad girl," she pointed at the face of the puppy, "you can't run like that,"
"Heather! You can't run off like that either!" the lady behind her caught up, speaking to her as the girl turned to, what you assumed was her mother.
"I was getting Daisy, mom," 
"It doesn't matter, it's dangerous to go alone," the lady turned to you two, "I'm sorry about that, our dog is very hyper." 
"It's fine," "Don't worry," you both said as the mother nodded.
"Put Daisy down and grab my hand," she asked of her daughter, "don't run off like that, especially towards strangers," she said while the girl followed, putting Daisy down, grabbing her leash instead, taking her mom's hand.
"Sorry Mom..."
"Sigh it's okay, just let Dad or I know before you go, have a nice day you two," she said to you both repeating and with that, the two plus dog turned back the way they came.
"Well that happened," you said and turned to Jihyo.
"..." who was fixated on the leaving mother and daughter.
You looked at the duo and then back to Jihyo.
"Jihyo?"
"H-Huh?" You got her attention.
"You good?"
Jihyo got off guard once more and nodded.
"Y-yeah, I-uh, I was staring at the dog..." she said quickly as you didn't seem to think that was the reason, but you didn't want to push it.
 "Well, it is a cute dog, you want a dog?"
Jihyo shook her head slowly.
"No, Bbuyo is enough for me, just thought it was cute..." her words trailed as you nodded slowly.
"That's alright, and Bbuyo is with your sisters, but we can get him or a pup at home, I don't mind," you suggested with Jihyo giving a smile and chuckling.
"I know, thanks (YN), let's grab some lunch?" Jihyo suggested as you nodded, holding your hand out as Jihyo did the same, getting yours into hers.
"Wait? My pics?" You asked as Jihyo nodded.
"Right, oops," Jihyo pulled her phone out, "now let's see you do some amazing poses darling~" Jihyo teased as you grinned.
"Be amazed Ji," you said while getting into the water as Jihyo smiled at her husband's antics.
Though Jihyo mind was somwhere else.
Your plant idea, raising a pet wasn't one she was thinking either, but to hear you open to doing either had Jihyo assuming that you'd be open to starting a family too.
---------------------------------------------------------------
TIMESKIP
"That should do it,"
There was plenty of room in the tub to move around and the water seemed plenty deep to comfortably cover yourself.
You decided to get inside, feeling bliss at the warm contact of your skin and sure enough it landed just about your chest.
"Oh yeah, this hits the spot, and now this," you grabbed the 'BUBBLE BATH' bottle and layered it around the top of the water and some on the still pouring water and instantly it was creating suds around.
After spreading, you placed it back and then...
HMMMMMM
...you saw a dial behind you that labeled 'JETS' and sure enough, jets of air, started to blast from the outlets midway of the bath, some down, some forward and some upward that helped with the bubbles.
After a long day of walking around, you needed to wash up and you proposed the idea of the bath to Jihyo, and...
"Wow, you went in without me?"
You heard and looked to the doorframe where Jihyo...
IF I COULD I WOULD HAVE PUT THE GIF OF MARGOT ROBBIE ON 'WOLF OF WALL STREET'
Imagine Jihyo in that stance
...was stripped of all clothing, her arm resting on the frame while her legs were crossed.
"Well it was too relaxing not to, and it's perfect," you answered.
"Good," Jihyo started walking forward as you eyed her figure, even after years of being with her Jihyo was one of, if not, the perfect woman.
Her physical features could catch anyone's eyes with her own expressive eyes that sparkle with warmth and intelligence.
Her smile is infectious, lighting up the room and revealing genuine joy.
Her hair, no matter what style, either cascades in luscious waves, falls gracefully in an elegant style, or her famous bob hair style to frame her face and add to her allure.
Her figure is graceful, with curves that celebrate femininity, confidence, and strength.
But that's just the outside, her personality is what shines the most for you.
Jihyo exudes self-assurance and carries herself with grace and poise.
Her confidence stems from embracing her individuality and celebrating her unique qualities that radiate magnetic energy that draws others towards her.
Her kindness, compassion, and empathy shine through her actions and interactions with others.
And she may have the warmest heart around that nurtures those around her, making people like you feel seen and valued along with her positive attitude and genuine interest in others make her a joy to be around.
But the one that does it for you is her inner strength and resilience.
Of course, you knew Jihyo well that 'on-screen' Jihyo was one person, and another was 'off-screen' Jihyo where she showed her true side to you. She was still a person after all and you aided her in her troubles out of the stage of the negative effects of being an idol from mental to physical tolls on her.
But Jihyo didn't surrender.
Instead, she embraces her vulnerabilities and uses them as stepping stones to grow and evolve to be better. Her strength shines through in her ability to navigate through her idol journey's of ups and downs while being one of the best role models for kids, teens, and probably adults.
When the other members chose Jihyo as a leader, it wasn't due to the amount of time she trained, but her willpower, strength, and her in general.
Her combination of physical attractiveness, confidence, inner glow, intelligence, and resilience that makes Jihyo truly beautiful and perfect.
You don't know what deity to thank for having her at your side, but you could spend an eternity showing gratitude and it still won't be enough.
"And bubbles too, we're really gonna get messy~"
"I think it adds sexiness," you shrugged as Jihyo dipped her hand in the water.
"Perfect," she said while she got in and slowly descended on her side, facing you as she sighed in bliss as well, "now this is warm~"
"And maybe enough water," you said, turning off the faucet and the jets were creating sounds.
"Is that, jasmine?" Jihyo sniffed as you nodded.
"Bath bomb," you explained as Jihyo smiled.
For a moment they sat silently in the hot, steamy water.
Their eyes were locked onto each other. 
The scent of the jasmine was filling their nostrils.
And without giving you a warning, Jihyo moved closer to you, staying linear with the water, but you spotted her hand reaching out and landing on your stomach as she leaned in to kiss your lips.
====================SMUT START=======================
The water splashed them as you opened your mouth and danced your tongue against hers.
Running her hand back across your cheek, your wet hands came out of the water, dripping as you pushed them on her large breasts.
Your mouths moved in sync, tongues tangling in a passionate dance as Jihyo's hands found their way to your chest, feeling the defined tone of your torso, while your hands roamed over her back, pulling her closer to you as their bodies moved with a shared urgency.
Jihyo felt a fire burning within her, fuelled by your touch and the raw desire that pulsed between them.
She let herself be carried away by the sensations, giving in to the passion that consumed her.
Your kiss grew more fervent, their movements more desperate, as they lost themselves in each other.
Jihyo's body tingled with pleasure as your hands explored her curves, leaving a trail of fiery sensation in their wake.
The air was filled with moans and gasps and the sounds of the jets as they gave in to their desires, their bodies moving in perfect harmony.
Time seemed to stand still as they explored each other, their hunger for each other insatiable.
Their encounter was passionate and intense, a culmination of their love for the past eight years.
They were lost in each other, the world around them fading into the background as they surrendered to the pleasure that engulfed them.
Jihyo's body responded eagerly to your touch, her skin tingling with anticipation as you leaned down to press hot, lingering kisses to the nape of her neck, your breath sending shivers down her spine.
Jihyo's fingers gripped the your back as your hands roamed over her, your touch confident and skilled.
Jihyo's breathing grew shallow as your hands moved lower, teasing the small of her back and the curve of her hips and she couldn't help but arch into your touch, craving more of the delicious sensations you were evoking.
Your touch grew bolder, your fingers trailing over the curve of her buttocks...
"Hmm~"
...eliciting a soft gasp from Jihyo.
You continued to explore her body with your hands, your touch igniting a fire within her that she couldn't contain and Jihyo responded eagerly to your ministrations, her hips rocking against your cock in silent invitation.
With a growl of desire, you shifted your position, catching her back with your left hand and pushing her up so that both tits were exposed to the cool air.
Your lips found her right nipple as your right-hand fingers found her left, sweltering your tongue and gently sucking one, then the other.
Jihyo's body trembled the whole time as you continued to alternate between nipples and her body continued to tremble.
After a minute or so Jihyo rolled off your hand into the water and had a huge smile on her face as her arms extended and wrapped around your neck and her lips locked onto yours.
"Mmmm," she mewed through the kiss while rubbing herself on your already rigid cock that was sandwiched between her and your stomach.
You pushed yourself and her and floated her into the center of the tub, your left hand caught the small of her back.
Her legs spayed open for you and your right hand found her pussy.
Her labia were rubbery to the touch in the water as your index and middle finger probed and found her hole.
You pushed them in as you pulled her body with your left hand while your thumb landed on her clit.
"Hmph~"
Jihyo decided to join the fray with her right hand going under and her fingers displaced your thumb on her clit as Jihyo rubbed vigorously while you rotated yours.
"Hmm~"
As she rubbed her clit, you flexed your thumb and fingers inside her making sure your knuckles arched upwards.
She was slippery inside.
There was no friction.
Jihyo's left hand stroked and tugged at her nipples, from one to the other and back again.
Her fingers never let up on her clit, yours inside her didn't either.
You couldn't believe the sexual appetite she had.
It was only at that moment that you realized your prick was stiff, bobbling in the swirling water below and Jihyo figured as well as her hand felt around your torso and trailed down towards your cock and you could feel her grip as you groaned.
"Hmph~"
Though it didn't last as Jihyo pulled away from the kiss as you wondered, but...
"Since we're in a bath, we have to clean each other up~" you got the message and Jihyo stood up from the water, the suds sticking onto her body, mostly on her tits was fucking sexy as the water dripped down her body, "mind cleaning me (YN)?"
The height was enough for Jihyo's pussy to be displayed and she brought her left leg up and perched on the side of the tub, spreading her labia lips.
"I got you, I'm gonna clean you up real good,"
You looked at her deep into her eyes and placed your hands on her hips, Jihyo felt dizzy knowing what you were about to do.
Your nose was almost touching her trimmed pubic hair as you looked up at her and with a huge grin on your face, you grabbed her ass with your hands and pushed your face right in between her legs.
There was no other feeling like your tongue slipping over her clit and in between the folds of her pussy lips as Jihyo groaned out in ecstasy and grabbed the back of your head.
You weren't wasting any time as your tongue was expertly licking her pussy and Jihyo was humping your head.
"Oh god~ fuck me with that tongue~"
Your tongue teased and tantalized her, flicking and swirling against her sensitive flesh, sending electric waves of pleasure coursing through her body.
Jihyo's breath came in ragged gasps as her senses were overwhelmed by the intensity of the moment and her body reacted to your touch with unbridled desire, her hips arching towards you, silently urging you to continue.
The sensation of your tongue teasing and tantalizing her in such an intimate way drove her wild with need, igniting a fire deep within her.
Your ministrations were relentless, your tongue teasing, licking, and exploring, igniting a primal hunger within Jihyo that shes experienced many times and still always a high.
"Hmmm~" Jihyo heard your growls under her as her body writhed with pleasure, her moans growing louder with each tantalizing touch and surrendered herself to the sensations, lost in the intense pleasure that you were bestowing upon her.
"Ohhh~ Ahhh~"
Her fingers clenched your head, her body trembling with anticipation as she eagerly welcomed your every touch.
With each flick of your tongue, her excitement reached new heights, her body ached and bucking as she neared the edge of ecstasy once again.
As your tongue continued to explore Jihyo's most intimate parts, you lavished attention on her tender labia, gently parting them with your tongue and delving between them with skilful precision.
Your movements were sharp, your tongue gliding over every sensitive fold, tracing patterns and circles that sent jolts of pleasure coursing through your wife's body.
"Mmmhmph~"
Jihyo couldn't help but moan and writhe above your expert ministrations as her body surrendered to the overwhelming sensations.
Your tongue was a masterful instrument, bringing her to the brink of ecstasy with each tantalizing stroke.
You took your time, savouring her taste, teasing her with your tongue, and relishing in the soft sighs and gasps that escaped her lips. Daisy was lost in the intensity of the moment, her senses consumed by the pleasure you were bestowing upon her.
"You taste incredible," you murmured huskily, your voice rough with desire, "I could eat you all day long."
"I m-might h-ave you-aahhh~"
Her breath hitched as she felt your tongue flick and swirl with renewed intensity, sending electric shocks of pleasure coursing through her body.
"(YN)~," she moaned, arching her back and pressing herself closer to you, she looked down and pulled upward on your hair, "I'm close, please keep-oh fuckkkk~"
Their eyes locked, and she saw the raw desire burning in your gaze.
You wanted her as much as she wanted you, and the passion between them was indescriable.
You responded with a hungry growl, your tongue delving deeper, exploring her most sensitive spots with fervour and Jihyo's senses were on fire, her body responding to your skilled ministrations with unrestrained fervency.
"Yeah! Oh god!" Jihyo gripped your head hard, "yes! yes! Ohh-...hmmm~"
Her soft thighs squirmed and squeezed your face and cheeks as your fingers dug into her skin.
You knew she wouldn't last much longer and knew what you could do to make her orgasm more powerful as you pulled back from her pussy and before she could miss you, you pressed two fingers against her glistening pussy entrance.
SLURP
SLURP
SLURP
Your fingers easily pushed into her, parting her pussy lips so you could thrust them deep inside her, deeper than your tongue could reach.
"Ahhhh, fuck that's good!" Jihyo shrieked at the feel of your fingers stroking inside her pussy, looking up, and she was a beautiful sight.
Jihyo had her eyes closed and was playing with her exposed breasts as her mouth gaped as she moaned loudly every time you pushed deep inside her.
You continued to probe her pussy, your fingers rubbing her pussy walls with every thrust into her, and you soon found the pace which helped her get closer and closer to her orgasm.
"Yes, yes, yes," now Jihyo was just mumbling in time with the stroking of your fingers and could see her clitoris clearly peaking out from its soft protective lips.
Gradually her cries became louder and louder and you could feel her pussy get hotter and hotter from your attention as you moved your head closer to her, still with your fingers penetrating her tight pussy.
Knowing she was about to cum you suddenly flicked your tongue across her engorged clitoris and just that light touch of my tongue on her set Jihyo over the edge.
With one final, skilful swipe of his tongue, you pushed her over the edge, and Jihyo cried out as her body convulsed with a powerful orgasm.
Her muscles clenched, her back arched, and she was lost in a whirlwind of sensation as waves of pleasure washed over her.
"Ahhhh, I'm cumming, oh yes, oh yes, ahhhhhh," Jihyo finally shrieked as her climax consumed her and her body writhed under your touch, continuing to gently lick across her clit while she came although you found it hard to keep close with all her bucking and writhing.
It was such a sexy feeling to know you make your wife cum so hard and so quickly.
You latched your mouth at her opening, eager to swallow her essence as it flowed down your throat like a glass of water though Jihyo was a whole jug full.
As the intensity of her climax subsided, Jihyo stood breathless and spent, her body tingling with satisfaction with your tongue taking her on a journey of pleasure, leaving her craving for more.
Looking down, their eyes met once again, and the air between them was charged with desire once more.
You released your lips from her lips and Jihyo brought her leg down and squatted into the water, holding onto your head as she dove down for another blazing kiss, planting herself over your lap.
Amidst the warm bubbling water, she knew that your hard cock was aching under her.
You moved up to allow her tits to push into your chest as you wrapped your arms around her and kissed her luscious lips once more.
Jihyo laced her fingers around your neck, pushing her body into him further as they kissed.
Sitting on your lap, she could undoubtedly feel your cock hardening from under her.
Reaching her hand down into the water, Jihyo grabbed your cock and began to stroke you.
"My turn to clean you~ Sit up for me." She commanded while getting up from your lap and you relocated and sat yourself on the side of the tub behind you as Jihyo got to her knees, while gripping onto your cock.
"That's a lot of suds," Jihyo gave a handjob while removing the bubbles off your cock.
"Maybe I went overboard on the bubbles,"
"Maybe," Jihyo teased, "alright squeaky clean," Jihyo released her hand, "what do you think?"
"Could be better," you answered as Jihyo grinned.
"You're right,"
​​She licked her lips before lowering them, placing a wet kiss over the crown of your long shaft and Jihyo parted her lips and slipped your cock inside her delightful mouth.
"Ohhhhh, yes Jihyo, baby."
Gasping for breath, you were always taken back when feeling your cock inside her mouth for the first few seconds.
Jihyo had a way of making you moan, even when she attempted to be slow and sensual with her lips squeezing around your pole tightly and began to bob her mouth up and down.
She moved her right hand away, using it to cup your balls down below and squeeze them within her grasp.
Her eyes were closed momentarily while taking in the first few inches of your cock, sucking on it vigorously before re-opening them.
Jihyo glanced up at your face, looking eyes with you as she witnessed your relaxed expression: eyes shut and head leaned back.
She had her man right where she wanted you and the time to make you scream for her was now.
This time she removed her left hand all together and was ready to turn up the heat.
Pushing your cock back between her lips, this time she began to work her lips in motion, bobbing up and down effortlessly.
'Mmm, mmmm, mmmmm', the muffled moans between her lips could be heard among light sucking noises.
"Ohhhh, fuck yeah..."
Your words were in a low voice before a gasp was heard with Jihyo closing her eyes, taking inch after inch of your swollen cock into her mouth while you were lost in a world of pleasure and fantasy.
GULP 
GULP
GULP
The sucking and slobbering noises began to echo while excess saliva was leaking from the corners of Jihyo's talented mouth.
Ready to truly make you scream for her, she pushed her lips all the way down, taking every inch of your long dick until the hit reached the back of her throat.
"Damn..."
Your voice echoed throughout the tiled room while Jihyo's lips were pushed down to the base of your cock.
You took a deep breath, gazing down at your wife as every bit of your cock was in her mouth.
Showing true skill, Jihyo remained still in position without choking while she silently counted in her head.
You soon felt her fingers playing with your hairless balls down below.
After twelve seconds, Jihyo finally choked and gagged on your cock, forcing her to slowly pull her lips back up and release it with a loud popping noise.
Several strings of saliva dangled from her gaping mouth back to your shiny, soaked rod.
This was a mass difference from the first times of oral sex.
Even suggesting it was tough for Jihyo, but it was long enough to get to the next stage of their relationships.
The both of you were pretty lost and even nervous on how to pleasure their partners and when doing the actions, it was a ridiculous high as they were stimulated by another person besides their hands.
And as time went, experience was gained and neither was bashful or holding back when it came to having sex.
It felt pretty fucking amazing so why hold back?
"Mmmmmm~ I'm sure you're already thinking about covering my face with your cum~"
Her voice was low and sultry, her accent making the most dirty of talk come out sensual. You didn't hesitate to reply back to your lover.
"Amongst other places~"
Giving a grin, she lowered her head down to your balls, moving both of her hands to wrap around your saliva covered rod pushing her lips to your ball sack.
You felt a kiss before the sound of her slobbering and slurping drool all over your nuts were the only thing you could properly hear.
Who knew Park Jihyo would have this wild side to her.
Like you said, two sides of a coin.
You took a deep breath, but was unable to mutter any kind of words back to the ex-idol with a soft moan was heard from down below before you felt Jihyo shoving your left nut into her mouth.
She slurped and sucked on it before moaning with her tongue rolled over it.
'Mmmmm', her nearly muted voice had sent vibrations through your skin, though Jihyo released your nut from her lips while a string of her drool dripped from your ball sack.
She stuffed the other one in her mouth, giving it an equal sucking and moving her head and waited until she had properly rolled her tongue over your other nut enough times before releasing it from her lips.
Leaning back up, those big hazel eyes locked onto you once more before she pushed the head of your rod back between her lips and plunged it back in.
"Shit Jihyo..."
Taking in a deep breath, you couldn't stop yourself from gasping once more as Jihyo resumed sucking your cock.
You moved both of your hands into her hair, almost gripping it like she was when you were 'cleaning' her out.
Jihyo didn't let you interfere with her concentration whatsoever, still bobbing her head up and down that wonderful cock.
When she felt your fingers turn and grip her hair, she still refused to stop.
You panted, knowing her lips were almost working you beyond the point of no return when...
POP
...Jihyo pulled her lips back up to the head of your cock, Jihyo released you with a loud popping noise as that resulted in you looking at her.
"Close?" She teased as you nodded fast, "I figured I should give you a proper cleaning~"
She was quick with her hands, as she leaned up on her knees, presenting her large natural boobs before you.
When she gripped you, she gave you a nod, watching you lean forward once more.
"You want my breasts, dear husband?"
Gripping her breasts among her hands, she pulled them apart, moving forward and then using her left hand to grab your cock and shove it between them.
Jihyo glanced down at her own pale skin, watching herself trap your long, veiny pole between them.
"You know I do,"
Your voice called out in excitement at the wonderful feeling of your cock fitting snugly in place between her firm, natural tits. Glancing back up at your face, Jihyo spoke once more.
"Then fuck them, they're yours after all~"
From the way you had leaned up, Jihyo knew you were in a prime position to give her tits the fucking that only they deserved.
Her voice called out to you but she didn't elevate her tone while commanding her husban.
You moved your hands down to the tub from her head, slightly bucking your hips to make the first thrust between her tits.
Jihyo let out a moan, dropping her lower lip and slightly revealing her gritted teeth.
That same look of lustful hunger was painted across her facial expression.
Taking in a deep breath, you bucked your hips harder, forcing your cock to pump through her heavenly cleavage. Jihyo appeared to be pleased now as her lips curved into a smile.
"Mmm~ that's it. Clean yourself with my boobs."
The sound of her voice was low and sensual, just enough on the sultry side to melt your heart in the midst of their heated passion.
You continued to buck your hips, driving that thick shaft between her wonderful tits.
Jihyo dropped her lower lip, letting out a moan just before your heavy breathing became louder.
"Jesus...this is incredible~"
You simply couldn't prevent yourself from uttering out a few words in excitement.
Over and over, you made harder thrusts, pumping your big dick back and forth between her tits.
Your eyes narrowed in, watching as the head of your shaft shoved up with each pump and Jihyo temporarily shut her eyes while curving her puffy lips into a smug grin.
The white of her teeth flashed, but all you could do was look into that complacent expression on her face while fucking her tits.
Jihyo appeared to be satisfied and re-opened her eyes, she immediately glanced down to view the action.
"Ohhhhh, yeah. Mmmmmmm, yeah. Thrust your cock into my tits, just like that. Keep fuckin' em, Show them some love."
Jihyo picked up that you loved dirty talk and how to drive you crazy with her soft voice, knowing you would listen to such a simple command.
Jihyo could hear your frantic breathing through the passing seconds, all while that long shaft pumped back and forth between her tits.
She was built for it that's for sure.
Adjusting her grip over her breasts, she glanced back up to see your face all curled up, lost in the pleasure you were experiencing...and then...
"Hmph fuck!!"
Your yell echoed throughout the suite as your last thrust was your last with ropes of cum producing out of your cock.
Jihyo smiled at your sperm hitting her chin and down her neck, but most landed back down onto her breasts and over your cock as you gave mini thrusts to give your last spurts.
When you couldn't produce anymore, Jihyo brought herself down in the water and rinsed off your work from her body as you sat there and taking a few breaths to recover.
"Damn...that was pretty good cleaning," you complimented as Jihyo smiled.
"Happy to help," she spoke as her hands rubbed your thighs, "ready for more fun?"
"Ready anytime," your cock twitched as Jihyo hummed.
"Get down here," she asked of you as you sat back down feeling the heat take over as Jihyo got on top of you, her legs on either side.
Using her hand to guide your cock, she was ready to feel him inside her.
Her eyes looked back into your as she guided your cock under the water, right into her sweet pussy.
There wasn't any words for either of them to speak within this moment.
Only actions were doing the talking.
Within seconds, both breaths hitched as you felt your cock entering her.
Jihyo placed both her hands down on your shoulders and forced her body down, allowing your cock to slowly drive into her.
"Ohhhhhhhh, yeah...that's it."
As her hips rocked, more and more of your cock slipped inside her until you was in all the way.
"Mmm~"
Damn.
This woman was driving you nuts.
She leaned against your shoulder and kissed your neck while your hands ran up to softly grab her boobs, feeling her hardened nipples melding against your palms and soon thewater started to create waves around them as she tried to pump herself up and down on your cock from sitting in your lap.
Jihyo's body moved slow only because of the water but she could clearly feel your cock driving into her.
"Hmm~"
"Ohh (YN)~ Hhhhaaa!!! Oohh....!!" Jihyo mewled with eyes closed as she held you close.
You held her close with one arm curling underneath her backside while the other cradled her face lovingly, your hips began the rhythmic pounding of her pussy making her gasp and yelp with each upward thrust.
SPLASH
SPLASH
SPLASH
Again and again, you pounded into her cunt reaching the deepest parts of her and making her moan like an animal in heat.
You were getting truly lost in the passion of it all, especially after resolving to embrace the life-changing circumstance of legitimately marrying your wife.
Your hips slammed up hard repeatedly against her body, breaching her cervix each time you slid in.
Jihyo had then latched her arms fully around your neck ensuring all parts of her were locking you in place while you fucked her into oblivion.
Hard smacking sounds coupled with moans and scent of hot steamy sex filled the air, feeling as you filled her up with every piece of your warm flesh. 
Her own body rejoiced as she rubbed herself around your shaft.
Jihyo concentrated on tightening the walls of her sheath around you, feeling the friction increase even more than before. 
"Ahh (YN)~"
A gasp escaped her mouth at the same time. 
The pleasure was mounting, making her chase the reward at the other end of this lapse, she could hear that you were with her in every move that she made.
"Fuck Ji, god I fucking love you," you swore with her as Jihyo could only moan
"Mmmmaaah," 
Your hips flexed together, gasping for air, both hearts were racing.
"Nnnaaah."
Her breath blew hard into your ear.
"Nnaagh."
It was tough to hold on.
"Nna."
Jihyo's gasps in your ear.
"Nnnaaaaaaaaaaghhh!" Her whole body shook and her pussy clenched your cock. 
You came immediately.
"Aagh," she clenched, your hips jerked.
"Aagh," you gasped, she clenched.
"Aagh," you jerked one last time, clenching your wife with might.
"Aagh," 
gasp
"Whoo," 
gasp
"Whoo," 
gasp
You both needed air and could feel both of your hearts race.
Your shoulders rose and fell with each breath. 
Jihyo just held on to you, holding her arms around your shoulders, kissing your skin from your shoulder and over to your face, landing on your mouth as you two spared a few seconds lip locking before she pulled away.
"You're amazing, (YN)," she murmured.
"So are you, Jihyo," you said heartily and kissed her deeply once more and this time, for a whole lot longer.
====================SMUT END=======================
=====================================
DAY 3
"This place is beautiful,"
"Are you ready for this?" Jihyo asked you, her eyes alight with excitement.
"Absolutely," you replied, your voice brimming with enthusiasm, "you're good right, we can stop anytime you want for breaks,"
"Oh, I should be asking you that,"
"I think our night sessions answer that right~?" you leaned toward her as Jihyo grinned.
"So yes?"
"-_-" was your facial expression as Jihyo patted your arm.
"Kidding (YN)~"
As they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they were greeted by a sign that read "Seongsan Ilchulbong: A UNESCO World Heritage Site". 
They looked at each other and knew that they were about to embark on an unforgettable journey.
Tumblr media
 "A World Heritage Site. Can you believe it? We're about to trek on something unique,"
"It's gonna be a great memory for us," you nodded, a grin spreading across your face as Jihyo gripped your hand and headed to the ticket booth for tickets.
After being pointed at where to go, you picked up a pamphlet on the side of the stall and you two were off.
"What you got?" Jihyo asked as you turned the paper back and forth.
"I guess information of this place. Could be nice to bring back." You showcased to Jihyo as she saw half the pamphlet with a picture on the bottom half and words on the top half
"Sure, well read it while we go up," Jihyo took your arm with hers, "we got a way to go before we head up the stairs."
You went to the front of the paper.
"Let's see...this place rose from under the sea in a volcanic eruption over 5000 years ago," you read the bio as Jihyo listened on as they walked, "the crater is about 600m in diameter and 90m high. With 100 sharp rocks surrounding the crater, it looks like a gigantic crown in the air. While the southeast and north sides are cliffs, the northwest side is a verdant grassy hill that is connected to the Seongsan Village. The ridge provides an ideal spot for walks and for horse riding as well, oh horse riding."
"Uh uh, not doing that," Jihyo shook her head, "not after what happened to Jeongyeon way back then, I had thoughts for a month knowing it could have been worse, sorry,"
"That's okay, I get it, let's see...the name Seongsan Ilchulbong means a hill shaped like a castle" and "an elevated point with views of sunrise". Hence the nickname, "sunrise peak", the more you know," 
As they approached the foot of the peak, a sense of excitement filled the air, mingling with the salty breeze from the nearby ocean.
"Anything else," she asked.
"No much, the hike up from the entrance is just about 0.8 km and it should take between 30 minutes to reach the top. Just note that this is not a flat pathway, as you will have a few hundred feet of elevation gain along the way, we can see," you looked forward at the trail where dozens of people were already on it: either walking or taking pics, "uh as you head on up, you will be walking along a paved basalt pathway as well as a whole series of staircases. Fun fact, the stone material 'basalt' is only found on Jeju Island,"
"Maybe we should take some home." Jihyo asked as you shrugged.
"Imagine giving it as a gift, Nayeon would probably beat us to death with it," Jihyo chuckled, "let's see, it takes about forty minutes to walk up the Sunrise Peak trail. The trail is well marked and well maintained, I mean I would hope so, and that's it. There's a few landmarks going up the trail and other activities we can do but that's it." You analyzed the pamphlet and your eyes eagerly tracing the serpentine path that led them to the summit.
Seongsan Ilchulbong was renowned for its breathtaking beauty, and they were determined to witness its splendor firsthand.
Jihyo adjusted her backpack, making sure she had all the necessary provisions for the climb. 
Her face beamed with determination, mirroring the vibrant energy that radiated from her. 
"Alright then, ready dear husband?" Jihyo questioned as you nodded.
"Ready Ms. (LN)," you answered back as the hold between them tightened.
As you two began their ascent, the trail snaked through dense vegetation, revealing a kaleidoscope of vibrant flowers and lush greenery that seemed to have sprung from the fertile earth. 
The air was thick with the intoxicating scent of wild blooms, as if nature herself had adorned the path to welcome the climbers.
"So far so good," you noted as Jihyo nodded.
"Well we're not at the stairs yet,"
"Ah don't worry, we got this."
With each step, the duo felt a growing connection to the ancient volcanic soil beneath their feet. 
The volcanic ash, a testament to the mountain's tumultuous past, crunched softly underfoot, reminding them of the tremendous forces that had shaped this remarkable landscape. 
"Thank god for the clouds to block the sun," Jihyo looked up at the cloudy atmosphere.
"You better not have jinxed us." You joked as Jihyo smiled.
As they looked up, they could see the path winding ever higher, beckoning them to continue their ascent.
The climb started out easy enough, with a gentle incline and well-marked paths. They were surrounded by lush greenery and a cool breeze that kept them refreshed.
The air was crisp and clean, and they could hear the sounds of nature all around them.
As they climbed higher, the path became steeper and more challenging.
They had to use their hands and feet to navigate the rocky terrain, but they pushed on, driven by the desire to reach the summit.
The emerald sea stretched out before them, its waves gently caressing the rocky coastline. 
The distant horizon seemed to merge seamlessly with the sky, painting a picture of tranquility that touched their souls.
And that's when they reached a landmark in front of them.
Jihyo started reading as you looked around.
"Something about the rocks around? They seem unique."
"It's this one," Jihyo pointed at her right, "uh it's called, I'm gonna butcher this, Deunggyeongdol, I think, it says residents will bow four times to it for prosperity and well-being."
Tumblr media
"So a good-luck charm?"
"Exactly, lets do it," Jihyo pointed and you two did the bowing towards it.
"Well I feel richer already," you said as Jihyo hummed and the two continued on.
As they climbed higher, the landscape unfolded before their eyes like a breathtaking painting. 
The lush greenery of the surrounding hills contrasted with the dark volcanic rock formations, creating a striking art. 
Below, the vast expanse of the ocean stretched out, its cerulean waves crashing against the rugged cliffs with a soothing rhythm.
However, it wasn't easier.
As you two climbed higher and twenty mins later, the path became steeper and more challenging with steps rather than an incline.
"Whew, this is getting tough," Jihyo said, taking a moment to catch her breath.
"Here," you pulled your water flask out and handed it to Jihyo as she gratefully took it and started to sip, "don't push yourself alright,"
"I'm good, just thirsty," she felt her throat relieved after a cool drink and you looked around yourselves.
A couple passed by you both but coming up here, there were quite a handful of people around, though the trek up here, you figured they were only staying at the bottom half of the trek.
You figured you had another 15 or 20 mins left to climb.
It wasn't 'that' bad, but it did took a toll if you aren't the healthiest.
Luckily carrying around heavy objects at work made your body form pretty great and Jihyo keeping her body in check from her idol career and still after made both your lifestyle healthly.
"Well the sun coming out didn't help, thanks for jinxing us by the way," you retorted as Jihyo gave a wink mid-drinking , "let's catch our breath, besides, we got a heck of a view." You turned your head as Jihyo turned as well.
Tumblr media
"It's incredible, the ocean, landscape, the colors, it's pretty tranquil," Jihyo described as you leaned onto the railings.
"Ditto," you eyed the scenery as Jihyo looked at your side and smiled.
"It's quite the opposite of our place,"
"We got pretty nice buildings, but nothing like this, though I guess depends on where you live."
Jihyo scooted to be shoulder-to-shoulder with you.
"Do you enjoy it," you heard and turned to your wife, "living in the city?"
"It's not bad, you?"
"I don't mind either, but you never know, there may be a time when we'll discuss moving, maybe even somewhere in the county like Chae and Mina. I'm not saying I want to, but now married, we're going to tackle lots of life choices in time," Jihyo remarked while you smiled and nodded.
"I know that, but I'm two hundred percent confident that we'll handle any and all situations together. I don't mean to brag, but we're both smart, responsible, and level-headed enough to deal with whatever." You pointed out with your fingers.
That gave Jihyo much more encouragement for her want.
"And even if it's something with you only, I'll be there for you no matter what," you supplied as Jihyo's smile grew.
"I know, you've been there for me for a decade. And I'm right there for you too (YN)," you nodded and Jihyo leaned her head towards you as you did the same and shared a few seconds of a kiss before Jihyo parted a few inches.
"I love you," she whispered.
"Love you more," you returned as Jihyo felt the euphoria of you being with her for life and getting one look at the town...
"Hey, let's take some pics of us here." She took her phone out as you turned around and Jihyo brought her phone in front of herself and then hugged your arm while placing her head on your shoulder.
"Looks great," you noted as Jihyo took about ten pictures of you both. 
Satisfied, she scrolled through the pics with you over her shoulder.
"Not bad," you said as Jihyo agreed.
"Not bad at all," she then looked at you, "I'm ready to head out,"
"You sure?" she nodded.
"Let's get going," Jihyo brought her hand out and you took it in yours as the two were off.
The beauty of the moment spurred them on, reigniting their determination to reach the summit.
Their conversation became interspersed with exhilarated laughter and encouraging words as they continued their climb. 
The occasional huff and puff of exertion echoed through the air, another break in between mixed with the sounds of their footsteps and the distant crash of the waves, but in the end, after a challenging but rewarding ascent, you two reached the peak, their hearts pounding with a mixture of exhaustion and triumph.
"We did it!" Jihyo rose her hands up as you approached behind her...
Tumblr media
They were greeted by a panoramic view of the top, surrounded by shrubbery and flowers in the summer is truly a sight to behold.
The sea was a brilliant shade of blue stretching out as far as the eye could see.
They were both exhausted, but the beauty of the view was worth every step of the climb. They felt a sense of accomplishment, knowing that they had conquered the mountain and experienced its beauty in all its glory.
They stood atop Seongsan Ilchulbong, their breath taken away not only by the stunning sunrise but also by the panoramic view that unfolded before them.
Speechless for a moment, they finally found their voice. 
"Look at this view. It's like we're standing on the edge of the world." you went forward to the railings as Jihyo did as well.
Jihyo nodded, a sense of accomplishment glowing in her eyes. 
She turned to you and embraced them, a joyful smile spreading across her face. 
"Let's take some pics and sit, cause I am out of breath." She said cleaning the sweat from her forehead with her shirt, "let's get somewhere secluded."
"Gotcha," you pulled your phone out and Jihyo turned to her right after looking around.
There were maybe at most twenty people around, but two people stood out with their uniforms and sitting inside a booth on their phones.
They may have been a workers stationed up here.
"Let's go to the corner there."
Jihyo lead as you followed behind her and  found themselves captivated by the stunning beauty of a majestic cliff that overlooked the vast expanse of the ocean. 
Jihyo felt a surge of excitement as they spotted the perfect spot for a photograph and positioned herself in front of the railings, strucking a pose already, her eyes reflecting a mix of confidence and allure. 
You steadied yourself and...
SNAP
SNAP
SNAP
"Looking good," you complimented as Jihyo kept doing other poses while you went around her, getting the good spots.
The wind gently tousled her hair, lending a touch of natural grace to the composition. 
You, with her artistic eye, adjusted her position, framing her in the lens, ensuring that every element aligned perfectly, nsuring that the composition was just right. 
SNAP
Tumblr media
SNAP
"Alright, I got quite a few, tell me what you think of these so far," you said lowering your phone down as Jihyo brought herself down from the side.
"How'd I look?" She questioned as you smiled at her.
"The answer to that will always be beautiful."
Jihyo's smile appeared with your compliments lighting her up.
"Always the charmer aren't you?" Jihyo whispered at your side now as she looked at your phone pics, "oh yeah, these do look good."
"I told you,"
"And now we need some of you,"
"Yeah, you can use-"
"Excuse me?" Both of you turned to Jihyo's left/your right in response to spot two girls approaching.
They looked to be their late twenties/early thirties approaching them in warm attire of cargo pants and a jacket with different colors on each.
"Oh my god, I-I think that's her?!"
'Guess we got Once here,' 
"Are you the Park Jihyo? You look a lot like her?" One pointed rather upfront as Jihyo gave a quizzical look as they kept walking towards her.
"See I told you it looked lik-you are her aren't you!?" The other pointed at Jihyo, phone in hand.
"Want to lie?" you muttered in Jihyo's ear.
"It's fine," she responded, "yes, I'm Jihyo, but can you keep it down please." Jihyo responded as both girls were gonna scream, "please keep it down!" Jihyo was upront as both girls kept their scream in but jumped in place.
"Gasp oh my- ahem sorry sorry, we're a huge fan of Twice," they stopped in place as you nodded.
"We can tell," you joked as one held her phone out.
"May we get a pic?"
"All I ask is you don't spread this around, we're trying to kept us being here hush." Jihyo asked in return as the two smiled harder if that was possible.
"Oh don't worry, you got our word," one said as Jihyo nodded and in a speed of light, they were was near Jihyo as you kept your eyes on them while the other took her phone and each one posed with Jihyo.
It wasn't as often now, but Jihyo was always appreciative of fans, even though a few can be...up there, but she wouldn't be were she is without them.
"Thank you so much," they said lowering their phones and looking at Jihyo's smile.
"It's no problem, thank you for supporting us," Jihyo told him as they nodded.
"Of course, your music is the best out there, it sucked that you disbanded." The first one spoke as Jihyo shrugged.
"For us too, but I'm glad that you still are fans of us, it's makes me very happy that you are," Jihyo saluted as the two nodded back at her, "but may I ask again that you don't spread that I'm on the island? At least for a few days?" She held her hands together as the two nodded fast.
"For sure," "Don't you worry,"
"Great, thank you for this, I wish you the best for the rest of day," Jihyo reached out with both hands to shake with both girls as they took it with pace and nodded.
"Thanks again!" the two thanked Jihyo as she waved back at them and saw them hopping away in joy.
"Sorry," Jihyo said as you shook your head, "kind of feel bad to say no,"
"You never have to apologize for that, besides, I know it makes you happy."
"Most of the time," Jihyo complained as you wrapped an arm around her, "but those two were cute,"
"Their reactions will always be the funny part," she smiled while being shaken by you, "still," you looked forward at the two who were in far enough distance, though they kept looking back at you both, "you think he'll keep it to themselves?"
"I think we can trust them, but hopefully it won't be that big of an issue if they don't. We knew the risk of being out. We didn't travel here to spend the time in the hotel only," you nodded as that was a critical topic you two talked about coming here, "now let's sit for a bit, my legs could use a rest,"
"Want a massage?" You asked as Jihyo looked at you.
"When we get back at our hotel~" Jihyo grinned as you nodded and you both went to sit your tired muscles. 
"Water?" You offered to Jihyo as she grabbed and took a swig, "so, where to after this? Udo Island?"
"Hmm-mph," Jihyo nodded while closing the cap, "the ferry isn't far from here,"
"Yeah, it's been a great two days so far,"
"It really has been, it was great decision coming here, it doesn't get any better than this," Jihyo complimented at the view.
"Yeah, hey, we should go to where you did Summer Nights," you suggested as Jihyo nodded.
"That'll be something, but it's on the side of the island," 
"We can plan around that, we can do the whole island if you wanted to, we're doing east now, south was yesterday, be kind of cool," you shrugged as Jihyo smiled, scooted closer to her husband and leaned onto your arm.
"It sure does," was all she said while closing her eyes. 
You smiled and looked outward at the ocean, your phone still in hand after Jihyo's photoshoot...to which you remembered you needed some of your own, and started to take pics of the environment.
Jihyo sat on a weathered wooden bench, a natural wonder that overlooked the vast expanse of the ocean. 
The cool breeze rustled her hair, and she marveled at the breathtaking panoramic view that unfolded before her. 
The cliffs and craters, remnants of ancient volcanic activity, created a dramatic backdrop against the deep blue sky.
As Jihyo relaxed in the majestic sight...
"Daddy! Get closer!"
"Alright alright, relax,"
...her gaze was opened and drawn to a nearby yells where a family had gathered, their laughter and excitement carrying through the air. 
The parents, their faces illuminated with joy, positioned themselves with their child on the shoulders of a man and a female next to them, overlooking the awe-inspiring backdrop of the volcanic peak. 
Hand held, their expressions filled with love and pride and as Jihyo observed the scene, her mind drifting to the future. 
Imagining herself and you standing in that very spot, bathed in the golden light of the setting sun, their own children laughing and playing. 
They would be a family, bound by love and shared adventures like she is with you now.
Lost in her daydream, Jihyo felt a gentle tug at her heartstrings. 
The beauty of the island and the scene before her kindled a desire to create memories of her own with you, the laughter, the shared experiences, and the deep bonds that only a family could bring.
Drawing a deep breath, Jihyo made a silent promise to herself. 
With renewed resolve, Jihyo took one last glance at the family, their smiles capturing the essence of happiness and closed her eyes once more.
----------------------------------------------------
TIMESKIP
Jihyo stared up at the ceiling of their hotel room.
They were back after hours of exploring the East side of Jeju Island, including visiting another island, Udo Island.
The two of you were filled with excitement as they embarked on a sightseeing adventure around Udo Island, eager to explore its hidden treasures.
They rented bicycles and set off on a sun-drenched morning, the island's gentle breeze carrying the scent of saltwater and wildflowers, Seobin Baeksa beach where they parked their bicycles beneath a canopy of swaying palm trees, their vibrant green fronds providing a welcome respite from the sun's rays, the winding coastal paths, passing by picturesque fishing villages, their quaint cottages adorned with bright flowers cascading from window boxes. 
And gorging on grilled seafood of a local eatery.
The cozy restaurant welcomed them with its rustic charm, wooden beams adorned with seashells, and faded nautical maps adorning the walls as you savored the island's culinary delights, relishing the delicate flavors of grilled fish, marinated clams, and spicy kimchi.
With satisfied appetites, you two were off exploring the island's hidden coves where they reveled in the blissful solitude of their private paradise.
As the sun began its descent, casting a warm golden glow over the island, the two reluctantly concluded their sightseeing escapade and cycled back to the ferry terminal back to Jeju Island touristing a few more locations before calling it a day and now at 8:42 PM back at their hotel where they were thanking for the AC and much needed showers.
However, after her moment on top of Seongsan, Jihyo's mind abuzz with thoughts about the topic of having children.
She pondered over the different ways she could approach the conversation. 
Jihyo wanted to ensure that her thoughts and feelings were conveyed clearly, without overwhelming you or pressuring you into a decision. 
Their bond was built on mutual respect and understanding, and she wanted to honor that in this important discussion.
Jihyo thought about beginning the conversation by expressing her love for you and their shared dreams of building a family together, to know that she saw their relationship as a strong foundation for bringing a child into their lives, and that she felt ready to embrace the joys and challenges of parenthood.
She knew that you would be a loving and devoted father, and she wanted to express her confidence in their ability to create a nurturing environment for their future family.
Taking a deep breath, Jihyo resolved to have an open and honest conversation with you when you came out. S
he knew that they might have different perspectives or concerns, but she believed in their ability to find common ground and make decisions that would be in the best interest of their relationship.
As she played the waiting game, Jihyo reminded herself that the key to this discussion was listening and underst-
SWING
"Now that was much needed," you said while drying your wet hair with a towel.
"Fresh?" Jihyo rose her eyes from the ceiling to see your waist wrapped by a towel as well, leaving your torso bare.
"Very," you draped your towel over your neck and went to the mini fridge to take out a cool water bottle, "do you think there's a mini mart around here? I kind of want some snacks," 
"...(YN)?" Jihyo sat upright, "there's something I need to talk to you about." She explained as you closed the fridge.
"What's up?" 
"It's serious." She added plus her expression made you go into that mode as you lowered the bottle onto the TV stand and then sat on the bed with her with haste.
"Is everything okay?"
"Yeah, yeah, nothing's wrong or bad so don't worry," you nodded and Jihyo took a breath, something that did get you off guard and then she turned to you...
Tumblr media
"Okay, this is something that's been on my mind for some time, before getting married as well. I just...I don't want you to panic or freak out or want this to be off between us." 
You didn't answer for a few seconds, but nodded.
"It's not light (YN), it's serious, very," Jihyo asked biting her lower lip.
Now this was a pretty rare side of Jihyo.
"Well whatever it is, I'm here for and with you," Jihyo was happy to always have your calm nature, "what's going on?" 
Jihyo's finger clenched.
"Well...it's uh..." she started but then trailed off, "it's pretty dumb that I thought of this for a while but I'm just not sure how to start."
"Take all the time you need Jihyo, there's no rush."
You gave her time to gather her thoughts as Jihyo nodded slightly while taking another breath in and out.
Her heart was pacing with anxiety, but she wanted to get this out.
When she looked up at you, she knew that she could tell you everything and anything and you'd only do whatever you can to help, still... 
"...we've been through a lot the past decade." Jihyo starts, "Not a lot of different things, but the same over and over. The same that tested our bond, trust, and love with another and with those particular three (YN), it's over and above for you (YN)," you nodded, "I loved that we met, I loved that we became friends, to dating to husband and wife, and everything in between and now I'm looking forward to everything after. Having you by my side on this journey has been a blessing but before meeting you, you weren't something I would have thought I could have, amongst other things since being an idol was number one for me. Even during our dating times, being an idol is all I thought and breathed for...no offense,"
"I don't blame you, that's understandable," you kept on her flow, waiting to hear what she wanted as Jihyo nodded.
"But us being together, year after year, my thoughts about career first started to dwindle and you were on my mind. First with our talks and moments and as our relationship grew, it went to when I can meet and tell you this and spending time with you...and when you proposed, it overflowed. I started to think about our life together after, especially when my contract was ending...and..." Jihyo closed her eyes for this part, "there was one subject that kept crossing my mind entirely: starting a family." 
There it was...
Opening her eyes, she observed your expression of awe.
"I know we haven't discussed anything of the sort, but what do you think (YN), please be honest," Jihyo asked of your opinion as you licked your lips.
"...I-I uh..." Jihyo awaited and figured that you needed a few moments since dropping this bomb wasn't something she'd think you were ready for.
And you did as you took about a minute to process the information. 
"Well...I won't lie, it has crossed my mind as well, but I never brought it up with our with wanting to deal with the now...but I'm not opposed to it."
Jihyo heigtened at that.
"Of course, we'll have to talk bout it great details, but I wasn't ever thinking negative about us having kids. When we talk about it in better detail, I know we could handle that when we start thinking of that eventually."
And that's when Jihyo frowned and you spotted her having a small smile after your explanation.
"(YN)..." Jihyo muttered. "I wasn't thinking of, eventually."
Jihyo kept her look with your lips parted.
"L-like now?" 
Jihyo took a breath.
"I know. I know we've been married for a week only and I don't want to pressure you, but yes, I would like to start now. I think we can do it. We have a great amount of income from our careers to this point, we've got a decent apartment that we can shift things around or look for another place if we want and you got a well-paying job that's stable,"
"..."
"Plus I'm almost thirty and I read that when I get to my thirties, pregnancy gets complicated," Jihyo added and with another look to you, Jihyo frowned and looked down, "...I'm sorry...I-I know I probably shouldn't be thinking about kids so soon, but seeing the families, watching the parents and their kids laughing and making memories...I visioned us like that. Our kid holding our hand or riding your shoulders, seeing him or her chase you around and us enjoying ice cream and...and..." Jihyo paused and shook her head, "maybe I'm over my head about-"
"No," You spoke up as Jihyo felt the mattress move and watched you maneuver yourself next to her, your shoulder next to hers, arm around her back, while you gave a peck on the side of her head, "don't ever, ever say anything negative about what you're wanting, it's perfectly reasonable that you're thinking about this,"
With a smile, you gently squeezed Jihyo's hand, your eyes conveying a mix of love and determination and you expressed your gratitude for her honesty and vulnerability. 
"That's a beautiful vision. I'm sorry you've held this in you for so long."
"It's okay. I know I shouldn't be afraid of telling what I want or thinking, especially you, but this really got to me."
You leaned down and kissed the top of her head once more.
"I can imagine...well, what you said is true, we recently married, but I for one think what we have now is as strong as years back, only now we have a ring to prove it, does that make sense?" You questioned thinking your wording was wrong as Jihyo nodded, "I guess what I'm saying is I feel like we were already married a while back," Jihyo was starting to get hopeful, "and I know for a fact that I want this, us, to be forever, you?"
"Of course I do," Jihyo returned as you smiled.
"Then that's another point to your reasons as to us being in a pretty great spot. And the way you and I see it, nothing's holding us back. I love you Jihyo, now and forever. Getting married was one thing, but to have a family with you would be a blessing. There will be a things to talk about, but if you're wanting this now Jihyo, then I'm with you."
Jihyo's smile enhanced every second, feeling every describable word of positivity and joy coursing in her.
"Y-yeah?"
"Yeah, like I said we'll have to discuss-"
"Are you sure? This is a really big decision (YN)."
You lowered your other hand ontop of Jihyo's in front of her. 
"So was standing up for you back then, agreeing to being with you, asking for your hand; I have not once regretted any of those decisions or any in between. Nor this one," You responded as you can see Jihyo having an episode, "When we started dating, I promised you that I'll support you every step of the way of your dream, to be there through the ups and downs of your career. And that's tenfold with us being married, and when he or she comes, I'll cherish them with all my heart, warmth, laughter, and endless affection like I have been for you. Sure they'll be challenges when they arrive, but we'll be able to deal with it Ji. So yes, I am sure."
You spoke of your own hopes and aspirations as a father, emphasizing the deep love you held for Jihyo and the strong foundation they had built as a couple as Jihyo listened to your words, tears of joy welled up in her eyes.
Tumblr media
"(YN)...(YN)!" Jihyo jumped into your, arms around your neck, almost suffocating you, "thank you! I-I love you so much!"
You returned the hug and chuckled in her ear.
"W-we're gonna be a family (YN)..."
"I know, I know, but step by step Jihyo, but we will soon," Jihyo heard and leaned back while sniffling and you smiled at her weeping expression, but Jihyo didn't give you enough time to look as she brought you into a heartfelt kiss.
Jihyo knew that this conversation marked the beginning of an incredible journey for them both, a journey that would bring them closer than ever before.
With a heart overflowing with gratitude and love and embraced you hard, their shared agreement sealing their commitment to embark on this beautiful adventure together.
In that moment, surrounded by love and the promise of a future family, you both knew that their lives are growing for the better, and that their love would continue to flourish and grow as they will be ready to welcome a new life into their hearts and home.
But to do that, you two will have to start somewhere...wink wink
After a couple of minutes, Jihyo pulled back from you, her tears dried up, leaving trails behind while bringing a hand to your cheek.
"Thank you (YN)..." 
You took your hand and rose it up to the one on your cheek, gripping it softly and pulling it down.
"I haven't done anything yet Jihyo, there's lots to plan for this," Jihyo nodded, knowing the even with her points, it's not like it's a done deal.
"I know, hehe, I know," Jihyo let out a breath of exhilaration, "but like you said, I think we're gonna be okay,"
"I'm confident we will be," Jihyo nodded, "...so, when you said now? These past couple of days of us having sex, have we been-"
"No, no no, I'm still on the pill. I'm not going to get pregnant without you knowing," you nodded, "but I'll stop taking it; I'll still be on the pill's effect for some days, but it'll wear off if I don't take it daily."
"I see, well then," you said, "should we start talking about it?" Jihyo grinned.
"We could, but," Jihyo's free hand trailed onto your torso, "right now, I don't feel like talking~" 
You chuckled, you should have figured as much.
"Quite a drastic turn don't you think?"
"No, I just really, really love you," Jihyo whispered as you smiled.
"And I just showered," you joked as Jihyo grinned.
"We can take another bath~"
"You know, I'm starting to love horny Jihyo," you both chuckled at your response, and soon after... "but really Jihyo, I'm with you all the way," you said your stance once more as Jihyo nodded slowly, "I love you,"
"I love you too," Jihyo returned and the time for talk was over as Jihyo brought her lips to yours and your hand wrapped around her back, bringing her on top of you as she straddled you.
=====================SMUT START======================
Jihyo cupped your face into her hands, in turn, continuing the sweet slowly passionate lip-lock there on the bed surface.
She closed her eyes savoring the warmth and comfort kissing her husband provided and pulled her arms around your neck deepening their embrace, their kissing intensified with her tongue probing into your mouth and at times vice versa.
They got really heated up in their embrace with Jihyo hiking one leg up over your thighs and you instinctively roaming your right hand down her waist tenderly stroking her rear and pulling her close.
Their feverous making out session carried on for untold minutes when they felt ready to proceed to the next level.
With a pull from you, Jihyo sat on the side, shedding her clothing as you had to only remove your towel from your waist.
"No fair," 
"You should have just been naked~" you joked as your cock was standing proud for Jihyo now as Jihyo removed her bra and worked on her shorts.
"Pervert~" She countered while lying on her back and pulling her lower garments down and threw them somewhere in the room, "lie down,"
You immediately laid on your back, thinking she was going to give you a blowjob, but instead of dropping to her knees and sucking you off, Jihyo walked towards you, turned around and stood over your face.
She then went on to bend her apple shaped backside down until her pussy landed on your mouth.
Now that we were in the 69 position, Jihyo could wrap those pert lips around your cockhead, while you tried to compose yourself to wrap your lips around her clit again.
Yet you let your tongue do the work to start off, as you felt her tongue slide over your slit and all around your tip.
Jihyo soon grinded her ass and pussy against your head, which made you eat her a little faster, even as her lips were sinking down your shaft.
As you each began moaning into ourselves, your hands got back to work and placed themselves on Jihyo's naked back.
They roamed over her sultry curves and her sultry behind, while your tongue fully roamed into her pussy.
Her cock sucking got more intense as well, causing you to thrust into her mouth a few times.
In response, she popped off you and you could feel her slide her tongue down your shaft and onto your balls, although you sadly couldn't see it.
On cue, you heard Jihyo ask, "You want to see these lips on your tasty cock?"
"Mmmm~ kinda," you groaned into her pussy.
"Eat me good and you've got a deal," Jihyo offered. Before you actually said yes, she took her ass off your face and set it down next to your head instead.
With that, you had a better view of Jihyo holding the bottom of your cock.
So to keep seeing it, you quickly inserted a finger into her pussy and teased it with another one.
"Mmmm, good deal so far," Jihyo moaned, then glided her lips over your cock head, "You're gonna make me cum all over those fingers alone," she predicted before briefly sucking your head.
You threw your head back, but made yourself look back up and thrust a second finger into her.
Jihyo looked back over you as best she could, letting her beautiful hazel eyes tease you while oh so slowly sliding her beautiful pink lips up your shaft.
Once she came off your cock, she rubbed those lips up and down the side of your erection, then rubbed them over your balls without suckling them in.
"Oh fuck me~ fuck me with those lips," you called out.
The sensation also made you grip and fuck her pussy harder, which helped her moan onto you in return.
Jihyo soon merely sucked your cock with her mouth, yet her hand helped by rubbing your balls and even brushing your taint at a few points.
With the middle and index fingers of your right hand thrusting into Jihyo, you shoved them in deeper and let your thumb brush the crack of her ass in return as you made your fingers fuck her as rapidly as possible, which got Jihyo to suck and moan even harder.
SLURP
MOAN
SLURP
GROAN
Once you was done, you let your thumb go between her cheeks and start massaging the area, but that's when you quickly grabbed a hold of her wide thick hips and brought her entrance closer to your mouth. 
You gave her pussy a lick, greatly enjoying the sweet taste it had, and lapped it up a bit more. 
Jihyo seemed to approve by increasing the speed of her hand on your shaft, using the other one to gently cup your sack. 
You increased your efforts, using your fingers to open up her entrance, seeing the bright pink walls covered in some juices within, sticking your tongue in there to lap up her insides while your finger thrust in and out. 
Jihyo loved the feeling, rewarding you by taking your cock into her mouth, quickly bobbing her head up and down your shaft, using her tongue to massage the parts inside her mouth.
She was working you expertly, knowing just when to slow down or speed up, when to apply some suction, and how deep to take you, she was doing it all so well, but she held herself back just a bit as to not make you explode so soon.
You could only grunt from the feeling, your warm breath tickling Jihyo's entrance, but your pace was still good enough for Jihyo to wiggle her hips a bit around you to increase the pleasure she felt. 
But eventually your work on her was becoming too much for Jihyo, she started moaning around your shaft from the pleasure. 
SLURP
MOAN
SLURP
GROAN
She could feel her release approaching, not wanting you to be left out, she increased the pressure on her hands to hold you tighter and head faster up and down.
Feeling you twitch around her she knew you were close, as was she. 
Both of their releases were coming from the pleasure they felt as she thrusted her ass back to fuck herself on your lips as you thrusted into her mouth and it was enough for both to have a sudden release.
Jihyo's juices covered your fingers while the rest was slurped up by your tongue into your mouth as you exploded into her mouth. 
You felt drained as Jihyo drank your cum, enough that Jihyo couldn't hold it all, some of it spilling from her mouth onto her breast. 
She swallowed what was in her mouth in one gulp, pleasantly surprised by how much she enjoyed the taste, before using a finger to scoop up the drops that fell on her breast and lick them clean with her tongue.
As for her cum, you eventually brought it to your lips as it dripped off your freed fingers, then absentmindedly licked it all up.
When you were done, you closed your eyes and let your fingers stay on your lips, although Jihyo ultimately took her lips off your cock.
You opened your eyes and started preparing yourself to get up, yet Jihyo then lifted her ass up and placed it over your face again.
"Just a bit more~" you heard her command.
You put your hands on her hips and licked out the remainder of her juices and just when you were finishing up, she bent down and you felt her licking up your balls again.
Although your cock wasn't erect again yet somehow Jihyo was helping it get ready with ball play so you helped her get ready with more pussy play.
"I think that's good enough~" Jihyo hunched up, bringing her butt to your cock, propping herself in reverse cowgirl position and holding your cock just below her squirm having the head nibble her opening as you watched her bubble butt lowering to your pelvis.
Even the touch alone was enough to set her senses on fire, she wanted this as much as you did, if not more.
She quickly looked to you with a loving smile.
"Ready, husband~"
You nodded.
"Do the honors, Miss (LN)." You answered and Jihyo popped the head of your cock into her pussy inching herself down and breathing hard while she did.
She felt her body light on fire as she slid herself down your pole until she was fully immersed, your cock was sheathed snugly inside her.
The feeling was so intense and pleasing that Jihyo let out a sharp yet brief squeal as she locked her hand into yours.
Impaling herself on your dick made her feel like it was her first time again.
She ground herself on you moaning sharply with deep breaths and gasps, you were underneath her feeling a world of sensations while another sharp yelp of bliss from your wife causing her to sway her hips back and forth even more fiercely.
The tightness surrounding your length was absolute, you felt your virile organ breach her cervix poking up into her womb the moment you thrust upward to meet her motions.
Jihyo planted both hands down on your pecs steadying her position, her body bounced and swayed rampantly along your body taking your cock for a ride.
She felt so full, so stimulated, so...happy as her body rocked harder and faster.
You groaned from underneath feeling Jihyo's vaginal cavity repeatedly clench down on your dick making it harder to keep yourself in check.
She just felt so damn good.
'And she looks so beautiful...' You thought to yourself when peering up at the now bouncing form of Jihyo slamming herself down on your cock with all the fire in her soul.
Jihyo's body writhed and bounced feverishly on you, your cock nudged deep inside her cunt stretching her out to your liking and in turn getting squeezed by her inner muscles, such a sensation caused both of them to breathe and moan in ragged breaths while on top of the rocking bed.
Her body swayed and writhed in smooth motions with her large breasts bouncing up with her, you were tempted to grab each one and fondle them, but you felt it better to hold onto her hips to steady their sexual rhythm.
Fortunately, Jihyo read your mind and tugged both of your arms up to meet her chest where your palms and fingers covered up her breasts, causing you sit up, you front meeting her back as she grinding more than thrusts.
The instant she felt your strong fingers grope the tender flesh of her pussy she bit down on her lips intoxicatingly with eyes shut.
You didn't let up just yet, you kept on massaging her large tender orbs willfully causing her to let out a collection of soft moans as you did so.
Her hips swayed and rocked slower yet harder on your waist making sure to take your cock for a snug ride. 
Jihyo even reached her own hands up to caress and feel your own while they were on her breasts, together they kept at it for minutes more until she started pumping her hips in a bouncing motion.
She raised herself up to where the head nearly left her opening then slammed down hard taking you deep resulting in a deep guttural moan coming from you.
"Ah ah ah uh oohhh huuaa!! (YN)!" Jihyo mewled.
With the rhythm of hard smacking noises, she continued bouncing herself on your cock until she planted her hands on the side of your torso, clenching your skin for her orgasm was nigh, and so were you.
SMACK
SMACK
SMACK
SMACK
Were the fervent noises her from slamming down on your when her voice reached a crescendo of orgasm following up with her body curling backward as her vaginal muscles squeezed down hard on your length.
"(YN)!!!" Jihyo hollered bucking her hips violently and having her pussy convulse rampantly on your penis.
She felt it squeeze and squeeze with the intent on milking out your cock's contents, and boy did it succeed.
You tensed up and thrashed your head back when you plunged your hips upward for a surprising pump in the midst of your wife's climax.
Your cock throbbed and pulsated inside her releasing an oozing payload of sperm deep into her depths, you felt it throb heavily when it pumped each load.
The moment Jihyo felt your seed rush into her body she felt another climax come out of her midway, which in turn milked more cum out of you.
They locked hands holding them together as they finished off their unified climax in each other's warmth.
Jihyo laid herself along your chest cuddling you affectionately with her left arm reaching up to curl underneath your head.
Both were laying there like a loving newlywed couple without a care in the world and feeling exhilarating from that mind-blowing experience.
"Huff...huff...wow," you breathed with a chuckle.
Jihyo giggled softly back to you.
"I know you (YN), that's not all you got~"
"Course not."
Jihyo just playfully smacked the back of your head and went back to cuddling you with a soft giggle. 
She then peered up at you locking eyes again, this time with a ready look as she nodded and pulled herself close to cross her lips with your in a loving soft kiss.
She guided her left hand down to your length to find it surprisingly very hard despite cumming inside her earlier and continued making out with you for several minutes more until breaking off.
"How about this time you choose the position~"
You nodded and then delivered a quick chaste kiss to her lips and shifted their arrangement on the bed to where Jihyo was the one lying down.
You grabbed her right leg and lifted it up after arranging Jihyo to lay on her side as you yourself straddled her other leg.
She knew what position you were aiming for and it made her giddy with excitement.
With one hand holding your shaft and guiding it to her opening you wasted no time in plunging your phallus right back into it earning a sharp inhale from Jihyo.
"Sssttt Hhhaa!" Jihyo breathed feeling the world of pleasure once more. In this position, you had fucked your cock even deeper into her pussy, to the point where the bulbous head inside poked the spongy wombs of her womb.
It made her feel a plethora of sensations that had her body trembling in stimulation.
'He's even deeper than before! Hhuuaaa!!! It feels amazing!'
"Oooh yeah." you grunted and straightened up your posture while holding her smooth elegant leg against your shoulder.
You proceeded to start sawing yourself in and out of her tight pussy relishing the exquisite sensation of her velvet opening.
You began hammering into her cunt with rapid-fire thrusts that Jihyo mewling with her mouth agape.
Her hands clenched the sheets beneath her body as it jutted about along the bed, the resounding smacks of flesh that were your hips smacking into her rear resonated along with their moans.
Smack
Smack
Smack
Smack
"Hhhoooo (YN)!" She wailed out blissfully.
You continued fucking her like that for a few minutes, all while occasionally glancing down at her blissful and flustered face with hair strewn about beautifully.
You fell more in love with her every second.
The view of her beautiful face as you laid her down on the bed and looked into her perfect hazel eyes this was always going to be a sight to be in awe which prompted you to fuck her even harder with an increased sense of pace.
Your hips gyrated back and forth against her pussy as you straddled her thigh, the smacking sounds of their bodies became louder and so too were Jihyo's moans.
You were indeed hitting all the right spots, just as her pussy felt like a perfectly tight and snug fit that pulled on your cock with each thrust.
You then reached your right hand over to her jiggling chest and grabbed one of her breasts in your hand making sure to squeeze and fondle it with fingers pinching her nipple.
Jihyo had let out another sharp yelp when she opened her eyes to see where your hand was, thus she clasped one of her hands over your helping you reinforce the groping sensation your were giving her.
She tossed you a wink and smiled as they continued on fucking side-saddle for minutes more.
Jihyo was fast approaching her orgasm.
Smack
Smack
Smack
Smack
The tipping point became when you grabbed the ankle of the leg you held up and gently sucked on her big toe prompting a titanic orgasm wave within Jihyo.
She tensed up and felt her toes curl and her fists clench along the sheets as her body thrashed about in climax.
She let out another pleasurable wail while simultaneously squeezing your dick with her vaginal cavity.
"Grrhgg!" You grit your teeth feeling the tightening feeling of her Jihyo's snatch suck on your meat prompting you to plunge your hips all the way into her body releasing another thick potent load of semen.
"Aggghh Jihyo!!"
You held yourself there letting your pulsing organ fill Jihyo's depths, pumping her womb full of youthful semen.
Each time Jihyo felt the pulse of warmth flooding into her she felt like cumming again and again in subsequent bursts.
She waited for you to finish while still in a blissful state, which lasted for a couple more minutes until you stopped.
You sighed and relaxed not bothering to pull yourself out of her and instead let themselves rest peacefully together.
You yourself was still sheathed inside her, Jihyo felt your cock soften just a bit because it still retained its rigidity.
"Huff huff wow...that was intense." you said with a few breaths and looked up into Jihyo's eyes. "How did you like it?"
She sweetly smiled and cradled your head in her hands feeling your blonde locks through her fingers.
"It was magnificent, (YN)...very..."
You then cuddled up closer to her nestling your head at her neck with her boobs pushing up against your collarbone comfortably.
Jihyo responded by purring and affectionately stroking your head with her hands.
===================SMUT END=======================
They both rested together for a bit until Jihyo... 
"...we're gonna do this," you heard and turned to her, "we're doing this,"
"Yes we are Jihyo, we're doing this, there'll be plenty of stuff to discuss, but in due time, you'll be a fine mother."
"And you (YN), a wonderful father...I love you so much (YN), you have no idea..." Jihyo hushed as you smiled, "thank you for being mine..."
Jihyo lowered her body downward to press her lips against yours, showcasing the never-ending love that she'll have for you.
And for you, while a sudden change of direction in your newly married life, you'd be ready to tackle this monumental occasion with Jihyo.
======================================
AND THAT'S THAT
So this story is going to be a three parter, I already have a map of what I want for the story to happen but it'll be in the back of my 'chapters to write' since I will be shifting my focus on the other sequels.
Yes, sequels will now be starting to be released so:
Momo's Incest Story
Mina/Sana Voyeur Story
Dahyun's Therapy Story
Nayeon/Jihyo Reunion Story
Chae/Jeong Stripper Story
Mina's Good Girl/Bad Boy Story (Yes there will be a part 2)
As well as eight other requests that I need to get through.
Got nothing to say so...
Thanks for taking a pause in your life to reading this! Vote/Comment if you want and thanks again! 
210 notes · View notes
bloomingdarkgarden · 10 months
Text
Tumblr media
Elain and Azriel Share A Little Tenderness
A Snippet of Az and Elain being sweet. This is also a preview of Chapter 27 since AO3 is down and we all need a little softness for our Monday, but it reads as a stand-alone.
Elain’s eyes danced across the male in front of her. Finally, truly, drinking in the sight of him after so many weeks.
He was still every dark, gentle fantasy she’d ever allowed herself to have. His siphons glowed softly, that dreadful power slumbering, radiating cobalt across the grass of the meadow in which they lounged.
And then Elain’s study of him snagged, caught on a swollen, bloodied piece of flesh in the membrane of his wing peaking over his shoulder. And everything inside her hollowed out.
“Azriel.” she said quietly, her trance broken. “You’ve been injured.”
The shadowsinger’s face drew in question for a moment before tracking her gaze over his shoulder to his right wing.
“It’s nothing.” he murmured.
Elain’s features folded into a scowl and she shifted closer to him. Azriel remained still as death, although his eyes widened slightly as she drew near.
Upon closer inspection, Elain gasped softly. Two fresh scars, puncture marks by the look of it, not by any stretch healed, dwelled in the tender stretch of his wing.
“What happened?” she whispered, aghast.
Azriel blinked back at her.
“I was shot with two ash arrows on the continent.”
“Ash arrows?” Elain’s voice was sharper than a knife and a sheet of unadulterated concern overtook her lovely face.
“What sort of-” she stuttered, looking at him in shock. “Ash arrows?”
Azriel blinked back at her, unfazed.
“What on earth were you-” she stuttered, and thought the better of speaking, simply turning and expanding his wing entirely with a quick hand, her eyes roaming over the membrane in distress.
She duplicated the effort with his other wing.
No other recent scars were visible, praise the Mother.
Azriel stiffened, wide eyed, at the entire turn of events. It was clearly the first time he had ever been fussed over to any extent in his entire life.
Elain was having none of it.
“How?” she demanded, after completing her survey of both wings.
Her voice was not her own, it was full of need and worry and demanding as hell.
Azriel only swallowed thickly.
“How did this happen, Azriel?”
He had already told her but it didn’t matter. It wasn’t enough to quiet the sea of instinct raging inside her.
Elain stood, hands on her hips, and marched forward to face him directly.
“How?” she said even more sharply.
Azriel blinked at her.
“I was shot after meeting with a spy in a village near the lake which Koschei inhabits.”
Elain covered her mouth with her hand to stifle a gasp.
“You go to that place?” She said incredulously, the floodgate of her inner thoughts opening wide.
Azriel nodded once. And his indifference only set her instincts aflame.
“You are not to go there again.” She said sharply.
Azriel rose to his feet, wide-eyed, clearly at a loss.
“Ash arrows.” she snapped, pacing back and forth before him.
“And you didn’t think to mention-” she ran a hand through the tresses of her curls.
“not even a word-”
“There was no reason to bother you with such information.”
“No reason?” she gaped at him.
“Elain I am perfectly capable of defending mys-”
“You are never to go there again.” She repeated, cutting him off.
“And if Rhysand has an outstanding desire for you to do so then he can bloody well go himself.”
She crossed her arms as he took a step towards her, chuckling.
“What in heaven’s name is amusing?” she demanded curtly.
“A rather small creature giving me rather large orders” he murmured, looking down at her beneath those impossibly long eyelashes.
“I’m not-”
“You are.” He scanned his eyes over her quickly and appreciatively.
She huffed an exasperated breath.
“Elain,” his voice was gentle. “Are you going to remain angry with me during the only night I might spend with you for weeks?”
“Perhaps.” she gritted, peering up beneath lovely, lowered brows.
The threat was hollow. She knew it.
And Azriel knew it too. Which is why he only drew closer.
“That’s a pity.” he murmured quietly and then he gave her a gentle look with the softest eyes imaginable.
“And why is that?” she retorted, losing herself to the hazel need in his face.
“Because aside from wanting to enjoy your company,” he said quietly, “the injury actually hurts rather badly, if you must know.”
Elain’s face drew in worry. Azriel turned and half-winced as he regarded the wound in his right wing.
Elain only began stuttering incoherently, pacing again, and running her hands through her hair before realizing something and leaning over to her satchel, filtering through the contents.
“Sit.” she said.
A moment later she kneeled behind him with a small bottle of tonic in hand. Just a simple herbal remedy for minor aches and cuts. Elain used it frequently in the garden when more aggressive plants got the better of her. It wasn’t enough, certainly not treatment for ash fucking arrows, but it was better than nothing.
She rubbed the oil against his wing and Azriel hummed appreciatively. Elain was very careful to avoid the sections he had once told her were exceedingly… sensitive.
“Better?” she asked after a while. He nodded silently.
And then turned back to regard her softly.
“Is there anywhere else?” she asked gently.
“A third skimmed me here.” He rested his hand along the seam between his upper thigh and abdomen, that soft look of need lingering on his face.
“Very well,” she murmured.
Elain paused for a moment, her breath hitching. But this was purely necessary, even if it felt… forward. She could not stand the idea of Azriel in any sort of pain, particularly when he so rarely spoke of it, so she shifted herself in front of him slowly.
Azriel leaned back on his elbows, allowing her greater access as she edged herself between those long, leather-clad legs.
Elain reached carefully for his belt. She slowly undid the fastening and swallowed thickly as color began staining her cheeks. After his belt was unbuckled, she moved a slightly trembling hand to the line of buttons beneath, unfastening the first, then the second. On the third she began fumbling with such ridiculous nerves that it simply wasn’t unbuttoning.
Elain felt Azriel watching her all the while so she rose her eyes to his. And found him giving her a rare devilish half grin that she had never seen before in all the time she had known him.
Her mouth dropped open at the sight and she straightened immediately.
“You-” she stuttered, blinking at him rapidly, “are you in any pain at all?”
Azriel shook his head once softly, his grin grew a half inch, and damn the stars above if it wasn’t a beautiful thing regardless.
“Insufferable male” she seethed.
“I prefer insatiable.”
A godsdamned dimple appeared on his left cheek as he admired her perched between his legs. “But must I deny how lovely the sight is?”
Elain turned the color of a tomato.
Azriel only chuckled, taking her shock as an opportunity to quickly and efficiently gather her in his arms, enveloping her in his scent, his warmth, his own need, his shadows.
And Elain despite herself, chuckled too. Because it was rather funny, and she truly needed the laugh to sooth her strange, unwieldy instincts.
“I missed you, Elain.” Azriel whispered into her hair as their laughter abated to something softer.
“Your scent. The the melody of your laugh.”
Elain tried to keep her breathing steady as she slowly reached a hand to cradle his cheek.
“It aches.” she said softly, “I ache everywhere when I am parted from you.”
And she looked to him then. “Azriel,” she breathed, bringing a hand to his golden cheek.
“I need to know if you are injured.” Elain murmured, “Even if it is difficult for you to share.”
She held his gaze and pressed her own need into it.
“I need to know if you are in danger. If you have been hunted.” Azriel looked to her curiously. ”There are things- things I have learned about that place.” Elain swallowed, trying to still her skittering mind.
“About my connection to it. Things that might put you in danger.”
She brushed a gentle thumb against the curve of his high, perfect cheek.
“And I cannot abide the thought of that happening.”
Azriel’s hazel eyes sharpened with a quiet realization at her words.
“Because I need you to come back to me.”
Come back
Her heart whispered in the space between them.
Come back to me always.
I care for you,
I need you whole,
I need you unharmed,
I need you, Azriel.
She looked into his eyes and watched the understanding grow there.
My lovely, sweet, lethal belladonna,
my deadly nightshade.
Her heart whispered.
Do you not know?
I would choke the world with a thousand vines,
to keep you from harm.
“I cannot lose you, Azriel.” She whispered, stroking his cheek, leaving behind a trail of silent worship.
Not when I’ve only just found you.
Elain’s chestnut eyes settled on the fresh scar along his wing once again. “Were you not careful?”
Azriel stared at the female in his arms with quiet adoration, like she was his deliverance, his salvation.
“I was.”
Elain met his gaze again at the softness in his voice.
“But it would be a lie to say I always have been.”
Elain’s eyes drew in question as Azriel’s shuttered closed.
“I’ve never,” he paused, searching for the words, “I’ve never had a reason to be careful. Not really.”
And the weight of those words sank into her heart like a stone plummeting to the bottom of the sea.
Elain only lifted the shadowsinger’s chin gently and willed every ounce of her own need, her own desire, her own hope into her eyes.
“Then let me.” she whispered, borrowing those words, those holy words he so often offered her whenever she was in need.
“Let me be the reason.”
Elain took a scarred hand within her own and placed it over her heart then.
“Let this be the reason.”
Azriel didn’t seem to be breathing anymore.
“You must know.” His voice was rough.
“You must know that I will do anything you ever ask of me.”
Elain looked at him and poured everything within her heart into her gaze.
“Then I will ask nothing more than for you to let me,” she whispered.
“Let me worry. Let me care.”
She paused, finding her courage.
“Let me in.”
Azriel’s gaze tightened at the soft plea.
“Let me see what it is you fear to be so unsightly.”
“Let me see it all.”
Let me protect you, keep you, and love you anyway.
Azriel only rested his head against hers, unable to speak.
But he nodded once in silent confirmation.
And Elain’s heart burst into song as they sat under a crescent moon.
A quiet moment passed before he spoke again, his breath caressing her own.
“I’ve been across the realm. I’ve seen seasons come and go, flown over the summer seas, over ancient forests and magnificent mountains and a thousand waning winters.”
Azriel looked to the female in his arms once again.
“But you,” he whispered, “are the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen.”
Azriel traced her jaw with his fingers.
“And I am inclined to believe, Elain Archeron,” a scarred hand traced the swell of her lips,
“that every other beautiful thing in this world is dimmed to dust in the light of you walking this earth.”
Start this story at the beginning on AO3
122 notes · View notes
maddys-nerd-blog · 3 months
Text
Hello again!!
Things have been… not so great lately, but I’m slowly picking myself up again, and writing my silly AU has been a great comfort! I’m actually happy with this one!!
For context, this is how the second story to the trilogy ends— after Fugitoid sacrifices himself and after the death of Zeno, Grace is captured by Baron Draxum and he makes his move to harness the power of the dimensional portals, at the risk of using Grace as a battery.
WARNING! Katie swears A TON in this one, just be aware 🤣🤣 also A LOT OF ANGST AND WHUMP. AND this is a pretty long read 🤣
Hope you enjoy!!! 😁
Familia: Through Space and Time
“You should have reconsidered my offer when you had the chance… human.” Draxum’s hand extended towards her, bringing forth more vines that shook the ground beneath their feet. Before anyone could truly react to this unexpected turnaround Katie’s eyes snapped back up towards the empty chamber pods, lacking occupants for their sinister purpose.
Her heart dropped into her stomach upon putting the pieces together.
“DON’T TOUCH MY KIDS, YOU B—“ Katie was struck from behind by a tendril, launching her through the air as if she were a baseball. She barely had the chance to use the prosthetic arm to take the brunt of her crash landing into the nearby pillar.
“MOM!” Mondo shouted in alarm, going to rush to her aid, darts drawn into his fingers. But the gecko never had the chance to reach her as the floor split under his feet to widen significantly to create a massive gap between them, separating him from the detective entirely. “NO!” He went to attempt the leap but Raph grabbed his arm, holding him back and preventing him from what would have been a swift plunge to his untimely demise. “Mom, jump! We gotta go!”
“Run…!” Katie slurred, pushing herself up to stand on unsteady feet. “Jason, run!”
“Not without you!” Mondo cried.
“You have to!” Katie pleaded— she could feel her arm crack under the shoulder blade, the balljoint of her elbow pivoting to click back into place from being dislodged. “You gotta go home! The crystal will shatter if you don’t get a move on now! Forget about me and restart your life! Get out of here!”
Mondo’s eyes widened, orbs turning glossy. His hands clenched the darts tighter, trembling fists unwilling to relax, looking ready to break. “Not without you,” he croaked.
“You gotta,” Katie begged. Tears pricked her gaze. “Jason. Mijo. Please… think of me as a bad memory. I only brought pain into your life. Find your own path. Show the world how great you are. Live your life and be happy for me.” A grin filled with remorse took root, her resolve falling apart. “Do what I couldn’t, and prove them wrong.”
Mondo shook his head pleadingly. He repeated in a hoarse voice, “Not without you.”
“Oh, how touching,” Draxum crooned, a malicious chuckle shaking his shoulders. “Family loyalty. You’re too predictable!” With a flick of his hand more vines rose around him, thick tendrils of violet swarming within the gap that kept Katie from her boys. “I thought you wanted to go back home to see your dear friends?”
Mondo teeth his grit, incensed. Turning to face the yōkai he drew himself to stand straight, readying his darts in his hands to throw them. For one so small the fierce expression he wore now spoke volumes to how far he’d come. “I’m not leaving without my mom,” he snarled.
Draxum, relishing the way the poor boy’s hands began to quake subtlety in silent terror, merely scoffed. “She isn’t even your real mother! You’d really lay yourself down for this,” he motioned to Katie as if she were garbage. “Human?!”
“She’s more of a mom to me than my actual mom was!” Mondo shot back furiously. “And if any bozo thinks he can push my family around,” he pointed a dart at Draxum threateningly. “You got another thing coming!”
Katie’s mouth dropped open, words lost to her. Her hand started shaking, the useless robotic limb hanging at her side twitching as it fought to regain function. It was as though she were staring through a mirror; three years ago where she’d been put in a similarly defenseless position, cornered, outmanned, only for the equally unprepared Mondo to step in, so much smaller than he was now, brandishing a broken skateboard as his means of defense… he’d nearly been beaten to a pulp that night.
But the gecko wasn’t thirteen anymore. He had grown. He’d learned. He’d fought hard. And here he stood— unafraid and refusing to cower before this behemoth of a yōkai even if it meant certain death.
Pride bloomed within her chest, but alongside it a clawing panic set in. She stared at him with teary eyes, unable to help from afar, knowing if he so chose Draxum could easily rip her boy apart without an ounce of remorse.
“Oh?” The mad scientist hummed in bemusement. “You, a mere leopard gecko, are going to stand up to me?”
“Not just him,” Raph’s gruff voice broke through against the strain, stepping beside the shorter of the group with his sai drawn, twirling them in his hands before taking a defensive stance. Brown eyes were razor sharp, his canines bared as though he were going to bite back. “Yer gonna have t’ go through me too.”
“What am I, chopped turtle?” Drawing his twin katana, Leo proudly took a spot at Raph’s side, blades glinting brilliantly in the light, electric blue magic dancing up and down his fingertips. “I wanna take a swing at this guy. I’ve been dying to get some payback.”
Draxum frowned with disapproval. “I thought you feared me?”
“Here’s the thing, Drax-Dumbass,” Leo’s eyes flashed dangerously with hatred. “I’m not scared of you anymore.”
“Neither am I!” Donnie fired back, pushing his glasses further up his snout. “You may be bigger and stronger than us, but you’re just like Cynthia and Superfly! You’re a bully who punches down on people who can’t fight back!”
“And nothing scares Casey Jones!” The vigilante added with a cocky smirk, grabbing his hockey stick and pointing it at the taller being standing before them. “I’ve fought alien dinosaurs, bro! What do you got that makes you so special?”
Draxum— eerily— shook his head, a thin set of lips crawling upwards to curve into this strange, sinister smirk that held hidden intent. Tilting his head towards the teens he raised one hand, fingers curled. “This.”
Snap.
The ground tumbled violently below their feet; without a word of warning thicker, bulkier vines exploded out of the ground to swarm the five. Katie’s heart stopped as they grew in size, swiping the kids off their feet in mere moments to catch them by surprise. Gravity took hold of the vigilantes for a few seconds before the vines ensnared their limbs, tearing weapons from struggling hands, choking the thin throats of their captives momentarily as they were all thrown into a newly formed cage made of the same grotesque vines.
“BOYS!” Katie screamed. Arm be damned she unclipped her pistol from her holster and started racing forward, gun raised, her adrenaline pounding so hard and heavy she could hear her frantic heartbeat. Her fury overthrew the fear as she fired a few shots, the sounds piercing her eardrums. “PUT MY KIDS DOWN YOU MOTHERF—“
SHINK!
Katie’s body lurched backward. A powerful force seized her by the throat. Something got her prosthetic, and suddenly the right side of her body was ripped into an awkward angle.
The titanium screeched. Metal scraped on top of metal. The wires snapped and blood sprayed. She went flying.
All Katie could see in that instant was violet. Red. White.
WHAM! Her back struck the wall with a telltale crackling of her spine— her arm was suddenly holding up all her body weight, keeping her from outright fainting and buckling. The arm ceased to function.
Katie’s hearing went spotty— bits and pieces of her boys screaming, someone throwing death threats. The room tilted on its axis, making her nauseated. There was a creaking groan next to her ear as the tension in her shoulder tightened around the muscle tissue it had been fused with. The skin began to tear.
It only took a minute for her to realize that Draxum had skewered her arm into the wall, pinning her in place as though she were a butterfly within a display case. The robotic appendage fizzled and short circuited, three bolts missing from her wrist, some panels torn wide open to expose the sensitive wiring to the elements, her ring finger missing.
Fuck…
“Not so bold without your toy to help you,” Draxum lowered himself to the ground as if he were a godly entity; higher than thou, wickedly elegant in his body mannerisms. “Humans are so quick to use petty weapons in a last ditch effort to prevent the inevitable.”
The cage rattled with a violent clang as Raph began to wail on the bars, throwing his entire body weight against its walls, shaking it from floor to ceiling. “STEP AWAY FROM OUR MA, YA CREEP!”
“LEAVE HER ALONE!” Donnie shook the bars in his hands to pry them apart, unfortunately he was too weak to attempt such a powerful feat, straining his arms, groaning under the pressure he put them through.
Casey and Leo were ramming and beating the walls with a fiery vengeance; neither one of them would be able to break their prison apart, but they fought like hellfire to escape. “Pick on someone your own size!” The punk cried out.
“Case, he IS Katie’s size.” Leo bluntly retorted through gritted teeth, throwing his shoulder into the bars.
“NOT helping, dude!”
No one fought harder than Mondo. The shorter of the bunch scaled the bars and ceiling, punching and kicking, slashing with short nails at the veins in an effort to do damage. When that failed he leapt from one side to the next, clawing and biting, screaming in such a tone that left Katie astounded to hear such anger coming from such a small creature. “GET THE HELL AWAY FROM MY MOTHER YOU OVERGROWN SACK OF GARBAGE!”
Despite their cries Draxum pretended they weren’t there. He approached Katie, slow and methodical, a creepy aura to his frame. “And here I thought you would fight harder than this to try and get my mutagen. Or the formula.” He snatched her by the chin and yanked her head up to meet the eyes of the psychotic scientist. “Are you really this worthless, or am I catching you on a bad day?”
“Fuck yourself, you cuck!” Katie spat blood in his face, writhing against him. “You’re a cheater! You don’t fight fair! Why don’t you take me down and I’ll show you how New Yorkers deal with bastards who try and fuck with this city!”
The yōkai madman shook his head, unmoved by the fury that claimed the woman, swiping the crimson off of his cheek with a claw. “And just how do you intend to stop me now? You don’t seem to understand the gravity of your situation!”
“I understand it plenty.” Katie ripped her face out of his hand, leveling a deadly glare at the man. “And I’ll do anything it takes to get my kids back home… even if I gotta sell my soul to the Devil himself.”
“You’re so sure of that.”
“I am.”
“Do you fear losing your chance at seeing your loved ones?”
“I don’t give a damn! The portals to my dimension were broken! I know I’m not going back!”
“What would you do if I broke the portals that would allow your dear ‘sons’ to go home?”
That threat caught deep in her chest, her heart stopping. Her face twisted into a blank stare of rage, fire burning in her eyes. “You wouldn’t.”
“I could. It will be so easy! One little swing of my vines and they’ll be destroyed.”
Katie’s body tremored, furious, breaths heaving through bared teeth. “You wouldn’t dare you ugly fuck.”
“Oh, but I COULD.” Draxum’s voice dipped deep into malice. “I’d relish in watching your mutants despair over losing their loved ones.” He sank his claws into her cheeks, punching through skin to draw droplets of blood. “And it would be glorious.”
“So you’re a sicko who likes watching people suffer? Make kids cry? Turning children into orphans?” Katie hissed. “You’re a pathetic piece of shit.”
“No. I’m a scientist. And my observations over you and your family is… telling.”
“AND you’re a stalker? Woooooow, you ARE unhinged!”
“You’re a classic case of depression. An alcoholic waste who hides behind a badge in the face of her constant failures. And your sons? They’re all mistakes! Take a gander at your ‘children’!” He dramatically gestured to her trapped sons with a flourish of his arm. “A mentally unstable hothead with an unstoppable temper, who can’t protect anyone even though he’s the most capable fighter! A weakling human who pretends he’s Robin Hood but in reality he’s compensating for the fact he’s nothing but a burden! A four eyed imbecile that needs to be protected because he knows he’s not special! My own creation; a traitor to my cause, a waste of valuable mutagen, a narcissist with a bigger ego than his father who doesn’t pay him the time of day, so he thinks comedy will allow him to stand out and be unique! And the gecko? He’s the worst of them! He can’t fight! Can’t battle! Can’t match up to his comrades in terms of dexterity, strength, speed or intellect! An unwanted runaway whose own parents threw him out because they knew their child would amount to nothing, even after he was mutated! Face it, ‘Officer’; you’ve collected a family of worthless vermin!”
CRACK!
For a brief moment there was a rush of movement.
Draxum yelled in astonishment. The wall holding Katie groaned. There was a sickly tearing noise before it stopped.
The yōkai staggered back, looking back at the woman, realizing he’d been unmasked. And he stared down at the human woman with bewilderment, noticing she’d almost torn her prosthetic arm off just to take a swing at him.
The shoulder’s balljoint popped halfway out of Katie’s socket. Katie’s body surged partially against the vines staking her limb to the wall, her one free hand slashing her fingernails across Draxum’s face hard enough to rip his mask off, the accessory clattering to the ground. Draxum blinked, a hand coming to touch his face— she’d actually cut the bridge of his nose and the bottom of his cheek.
Katie’s face was painted with bloodlust and murder. “DON’T TALK ABOUT MY KIDS LIKE THAT, YOU DEPLORABLE FUCKING CUNT!” She bellowed. If someone didn’t know any better they’d think she was half dragon— she looked as if she were breathing flames, ready to burn him alive for the sickening words that came from him. Red in the face she continued, “YOU DON’T KNOW A DAMN THING ABOUT MY KIDS! MY LIFE! OR ME! YEAH I FUCK UP A LOT, BUT AT LEAST I’M WOMAN ENOUGH TO ADMIT IT! YOU THINK THAT JUST CUZ YOU’RE A YŌKAI THAT IMMEDIATELY PUTS YOU ON A HIGHER PEDESTAL THAN THE REST OF US, BUT IN REALITY YOU’RE STILL PISSY THAT THE GUY YOU KIDNAPPED WON’T HELP YOU MAKE MORE KILLING MACHINES! DON’T GO MOCKING MY BOYS WHEN YOU’RE TOO MUCH OF A PANSY BITCH TO MAKE COMMENTS, YOU DUMB FUCK!”
In the cage the boy’s went dead silent with shock, jaws hitting the floor. “Whooooooa,” Casey and Leo awed.
“Did Mom just—“
“She totally tore him a new one.”
“Holy SHIT, I didn’t think she could swear so much.”
“SILENCE!” Draxum finally exclaimed. He conjured a vine from the earth, pointed end aimed right for her jugular, leaning in close for his breath to brush against her skin. Katie nearly retched. “I should slaughter you all right now, but I have use of you. Where did you put the Goro Crystal?!”
So that’s what this is about, Katie thought. “Like I would tell you.”
“Tell me or I will spear your esophagus!”
“Guess you’ll have to kill me, cuz I’m not saying shit.”
The tip of the vine gingerly pressed against her throat. Overhead the boys started creating more of an urgent ruckus, crashing and clanging the cage. “Tell me. Or you’ll experience a new kind of pain that you’ve never suffered.”
Katie’s death-like glare held firm. She wasn’t bending.
Draxum remained there, hovering, the vine perched and ready to strike if she so much as blinked. His fingers twisted— it pushed deeper, this time drawing blood, but not far enough to puncture the skin all the way. She was unfazed.
“Go ahead.” She challenged. “My boys will be safe if you never get that crystal.”
Draxum’s eyes flickered. It was as if he remembered something.
And an insidious expression crossed his face. Stepping back, the vine at her throat fell limp at her feet. The yōkai swiped his mask from the floor, straightening his posture as he put it back on. “Oh, wait!” He said. “I nearly forgot! We have a guest!”
Drawing his arm outward, one of his violet plant growths slithered towards him, toting the boys’ weapons. Deft fingers plucked one of Leo’s katana from the pile and he slashed at the air, creating a portal that sparked and whizzed with potent mystic energy. Tossing the sword aside he stuck an arm inside, latching on to something as he dragged it out into the open for all to see—
Katie’s heart exploded in her chest.
“DANNY!”
Draxum hauled the rat yōkai out of wherever he’d stashed him, hoisting him aloft by the back of his collar like a scolded dog. He looked like hell; patches of fur stained in dark red spots from where slashes had been inflicted. He had a black right eye, swollen halfway shut. His nose was gushing with blood. His mostly-black attire was in tatters and shredded, stained in dirt and grime. His feet were scraped and gashed at the heels— as if he’d been dragged across concrete. He was bound in vines, trussed up like a worm on a hook struggling just as fiercely. Danny’s arms were pinned against his chest, wrists ensnared just beneath his chin. His snout was covered with a thicker vine to muzzle him— but it didn’t stop the hustler from screaming muffled obscenities, wriggling and fighting like a madman.
But their eyes met through the initial crazed confusion. His voice grew louder, his struggles turning violent, almost rabid, as he screamed out what Katie could vaguely translate under the gag as ‘You fucking swine.’
“I found this,” Draxum snatched Danny by the face, claws squishing his cheeks, tilting his head towards her to force him to meet Katie’s gaze. “Vermin, trying to dismantle my mutation chambers. He nearly ignited the dynamite to set my research in flames! I guess the old saying is true— cornered mice are so much easier to trap.”
“YOU FUCK—“ Katie started wailing on her arm, smashing a fist into the severing wires and broken bits and chunks of metal intertwined with the wall, desperate to break free. Skin around her fingers and knuckles spliced from the exposed tears in the replacement appendage. “GET YOUR FILTHY HANDS OFF OF HIM!”
“Why should I?” Draxum scoffed, jerking Danny’s head forward to better get a grasp on his face. “He’s nothing but a criminal! I’ve seen his wanted posters. I know that his former employer will be eager to tear her fangs into him for making a fool out of her,” he smirked. “Or better yet, why waste his potential when I could transform him into a superior yōkai?”
“NO!” Katie cried, growing increasingly erratic. “YOU CAN’T!”
“I can,” Draxum snatched Danny by his hair, moving his head up and down to make the rat ‘nod.’ “See? Even the rodent is enthused!”
Katie fought harder to pry herself free— the prosthetic still stubbornly clung to her body like a leech draining her veins of blood. “I’LL RIP YOUR FUCKIN FACE OFF, YOU EVIL WRETCH—!”
“Or better yet!” Draxum let Danny’s hair go— without a second glance he swept his hand over his shoulder that sent his vines flying, taking Danny with them as they tossed the rat into a previously empty mutation pod that slammed shut, causing Danny to use his bound fists to beat at the glass door that kept him separated from Katie, muffled screams turning rampant and urgent. “How about I use one of your sons?”
The cage suddenly came to life once more; the floor and ceiling morphed and swayed the prison, vines seizing one of the five as the bars opened briefly to allow the tendrils to carry out their load. All at once the boys started screaming once that gap snapped shut.
“MONDO!” “JASON!” Came the cries of the others in unison, their struggles in the cage turning feverish.
The leopard gecko was helplessly carried through the air, completely wrapped in dark purple vines that held him in a death grip that seemed to tighten around his small frame just to spite Katie. He wheezed, trying to free his arms, but found it impossible.
“What do you think, ‘Kathrine’?” Draxum asked aloud for all present to hear. “Should I mutate your petty lover? Or your weakest link?”
Katie’s heart felt ready to burst. “Please stop…”
“I will if you give me the Goro Crystal!”
“Please stop…!”
“Mom, don’t give him anything! He’s bluffing!”
“I could turn this useless lizard into a grand, bloodthirsty killer who could lay waste to your precious city in hours! It’s your choice!”
“Please STOP!”
“Mom I’ll be okay—!”
“Silence, child.”
“DON’T!”
“What’s your choice?! Your son?! Your lover?! Or your city?!”
“TAKE ME INSTEAD!”
The roar that deafened those in the laboratory was staggering.
Katie’s face was wrought with pleading. Tears had finally pierced her gaze, her body language deflated. But there was concern radiating from her being, eyes darting everywhere from the trapped Danny, to Mondo, to the cage. It was clear as day she was doing anything in her power to keep them out of harms way.
Draxum easily towered over her, eyeing the woman with an arched brow. “You? You would take their place?”
“Yes!” Out of breath from the mounting terror, Katie nodded. “Yes, please, I’ll take whatever experiment you throw at me! I’ll be the test hamster! Just let them go!”
“Why?” Draxum tilted his head. “Why risk your life for the sake of these failures? For this felon?”
“Stop calling them that!” Katie shouted. “They’re not failures! They’re not useless! They’re not wasted potential!”
“Then what are they to you?”
“They’re my SONS!” Katie exclaimed. “They’re my babies! I don’t care what people try to tell me, those boys are my entire reason to be! You think they’re useless and failures but that’s not true! They’re brilliant! They’re clever and adventurous and wild and crazy and everything that a parent would be proud of!”
“You’re foolish! They’re mere creatures! The human is pathetic! They’re nothing!”
“THE ONLY CREATURE I SEE IS YOU!” Katie bellowed. “You, Bishop, Mozar, Karai, you’re all the same kind of bigoted bastards. My boys just wanted to be normal. They never hurt anyone, never bothered anybody. They only wanted to do the right thing when nobody else would. Have you even taken the time to realize you were trying to kill children?! Do you know what they’re like?!”
“Leonardo is a gifted comedian! He’ll go out of his way to make his brothers laugh! He’s a prankster but he’s also so kind. Considerate. He takes care of Donnie. He’s a loudmouth, he’s crazy, he’s a sports fanatic and comic book fan, he’s all that in a blue mask and a hellish sense of humor! He’s a brilliant thinker and quick on his feet in bad situations! I’m so proud of him for overcoming his demons and being the best version of himself despite everything he’s seen!”
“Donatello is a wizard in tech and games! He can make so many amazing gadgets in seconds, he’s a sweetheart, his brain is bigger than Tesla’s! He can kick ass with his bō and in Mario Kart! No matter what he’s doing he takes the time to pitch in and lend a hand to people because the only other thing bigger than his intelligence is his heart and capacity to help! He gets straight A’s, he loves Nintendo and anime and the Kpop stuff! He’s such a kind soul who just wants to be normal!”
“Raphael might look fierce but under all that he’s a giant teddy bear! He can knock someone out faster than lightening! He’s a massive pushover if you get under his shell! He’s so so supportive, he’s so brilliant and smart and he’ll do anything to protect us! He’s not unstable— he’s just got a really big heart and loves his brothers!” The more she rambled the faster she became hysterical.
“Casey’s a fantastic hockey jock! He might look like an ordinary punk but he’s just a kid looking for someone to understand him and take him in! He’s brave, he’s fearless, he’s got enough endurance to make Hercules jealous! But above all else that boy is a Jack of all trades who will do anything to be there for his family!”
“Mondo’s the sweetest kid you’ll ever know! He’s only sixteen but he just wants friends so fuckin’ badly! That boy is literally the embodiment of sunshine! All he wants to do is skateboard and go to Florida someday! He’s so friendly, he’s so giving! He might be wasted potential to you but he’s my boy and he makes me proud every single day!” She looked to Mondo— who had started sobbing in silence— and she smiled weakly. “I’m honored you’re my son.”
“Mmm…” he whimpered around the vines covering his face.
“And Danny…” tears started spilling down her face, going unnoticed by the callous mad scientist. “He’s charming. Debonair. A smart aleck. Generous. Forgiving.” She swallowed a sob, teeth chattering as her barriers broke down to a boiling point. “There’s nobody else I wanna take this crazy ride of life with. I am eternally grateful that fate put him in my path. I’d do anything for him. I…” she breathed slowly, steadying herself, eyes falling to find him through the glass of the chamber pod. “Él es mi corazón y mi alma.” With a quivering lip, Katie confessed. “Me encanta.”
Danny’s face was unreadable. His eyes widened, understanding what she’d said. His hands, pressed against the glass door, clenched into fists. Tears moistened his golden orbs, his expression turning resolved. Raising one fist, his fingers uncurled, moving, twisting around. It took a moment for Katie to realize he was signing:
‘I love you too.’
Katie’s heart swelled, her determination returning. “In your eyes these kids are nothing. You couldn’t be more wrong! They’re all unique and amazing in their own ways! I’m a washed out detective who gave up on herself years ago… but these kids, that man, they see past all of it and made me realize what I really wanted out of life. I wanted a family, and I found it in them.” She cracked a genuine smile, speaking with true conviction. “They’re my family from now until the day I die.”
Above in the cage neither one of the others were left unaffected by the woman’s words. Donnie dropped to his knees still gripping the bars, weeping so badly he found it difficult to take a breath. Raph turned his face away, hiding his eyes in his hand as he, for the first time, started weeping, strong shoulders shaking to conceal his sobs. Leo’s cheeks were slick with thin tears that stained his mask, expression filled with grief. Not even the boisterous Casey could stop crying, clutching his chest as though he were fighting a heart attack.
“I don’t care what kind of monster you turn me into… I don’t care what you do to me. Just leave my kids and Danny out of it.” Katie wept. “They’ve been through enough. I just want them to go home.”
It took eons for Draxum to move, let alone respond. The yōkai held his stoic expression of cruel neutrality, uncaring for the woman or the people he was harming. Methodically, he reached his hand into the depths of his robes, fishing free a slim, glowing vile of bright neon green ooze. Unconsciously behind him the glass door holding Danny swished open, causing the rat yōkai to drop onto the ground with a hard thud, unsupported by the standing chamber.
“All these years I thought you were better than this,” Draxum mocked. “The rumors certainly don’t precede you. What a farce you are! So naive! So stupid! I’m still baffled that you pushed this far ahead just for the sake of these pests! Pests who will learn to outgrow you and leave you in the dust the first chance they get! When it comes to gathering ‘family members’, you chose the runts of their litter.” Picking her head up by the chin with his thumb and index finger he hissed, “Now: Where is the Goro Crystal?”
“D-Don’t… give it to him!” A new voice burst into the room. It caused Katie to jump slightly, taken by surprise.
Her eyes fell to the floor just a little ways off, to where Danny lay. Danny, who had managed to wrench the muzzle of vines off his mouth. Danny, who had managed to pull himself to his knees. Danny, who was out of breath, gasping, trying to control his breathing but still remained upright as his chest heaved with thick gulps of air.
Danny, who still had that same vengeful look in his eye despite being bound. “Don’t… give him anything!” He panted. “He ain’t gonna keep his word! If ya play into his hand you’re as good as dead!”
“She’ll be dead anyway!” Draxum scoffed. “As if you’re in any position to argue!”
Danny’s eyes went narrowed, ferocious. “Untie me, ya shit-faced prick. I’ll show ya how a real man fights.”
For a moment, Draxum just chuckled. “You?” He toyed with the vial in his hand, flipping it up and down in the air, catching it easily like this was a trick he did often. “Please. You’re worth none of my time, and you’ve already tested my patience. Your blood isn’t enough to stain the bottom of my heel.”
“And ya ain’t worth spitting on, but at least I ruined yer stupid cape.” Danny smugly retorted, a twisted grin taking shape. “How quick that bold facade went down when I did.”
“And how bold will you be…” Draxum flicked the vial into his palm, clutching it firm. Until he reared his arm back. “WHEN I TURN YOU INTO A BEAST?!”
Time slowed.
Her heart exploded.
All noise fell into a clear ringing.
The vial and it’s contents— ominous and evil— flew straight towards Danny, who shut his eyes and head his breath as if to prepare himself for his impending doom.
An awful truth set into her gut.
He wasn’t going to spare the kids no matter what she chose. He wasn’t going to let Danny go— he was a witness.
He was willing to do whatever he wanted to ruin her.
And that tiny voice in the back of her mind screamed:
Move
Move
Move
Move move move move move move move move
MOVE!
A second wind surged throughout her body.
The prosthetic was ripped from her arm entirely as an inhuman strength allowed her to free herself.
She sprinted.
She pushed her body over the limit.
There was no time to think.
No time to hesitate.
No time for failure.
Only a moment to react.
Throwing herself forward Katie covered Danny with her body, back facing the incoming vial, shielding the yōkai with her entire being, ignoring his urgent screams, shutting her eyes tight as she prayed this death would be swift—
CRASH!
“KATHRINE!”
Glass shattered into her spine.
Sickly ooze splashed against vulnerable skin.
One moment the form of Katie McAndrews was standing like a solid wall in front of Danny, creating a barrier.
The next, ooze was seeping into her flesh. And it wasn’t long before she began to shriek.
The laboratory was filled with the anguished noises of the woman as her body jerked and shook, staggering away from Danny to steer the worst of the mutagen out of his vicinity, falling to her hands and knees, when her body started to change.
Unholy sounds echoed throughout the chamber. Bones snapping. Tendons popping. Ligaments twisting. Muscle tissue morphing. Body bending unnaturally to fit the new shape. Her spinal cord stretched. Her skin sprouted more hair— thicker, finer… like fur.
Her fingernails screeched into the floor and sang a song of misery, extending and growing to turn into claws.
Her jaw, still open as terrible screams dragged themselves out, dislocated. It stretched. It unhinged itself to form into a stronger, square shape. Her teeth grew. Her canines became bigger. Sharper. Blood pooled into her mouth and flowed to the floor.
Her face rearranged itself. A maw formed. A black nose followed. Hair grew shaggier. It hung low in a messy curtain, hiding her head.
Arm and legs popped and clicked as though she were a toy being put back together. Her limbs were forced to grow an extra few inches. Round ears popped out on the top of her skull. Her chest heaved, ribcage expanding, making room for more organs that rooted within the inside and grew like weeds.
But the worse of the change came when a new appendage— a brand new limb— grew out of her missing arm.
She would never know how, when her body took on a mind of its own, those watching would never get the sight out of their minds.
In the cage, Donnie’s hands clapped over his mouth, eyes bigger than cereal bowls. Immediately Leo seized the younger, clutching the turtle close to prevent him from watching the grotesque display, although the slider looked ready to faint. Raph turned the latter to look the other way, gritting through clenched teeth, “Ya don’t wanna see this.” Casey promptly expelled the contents of his stomach in the corner.
Danny was as still as the dead. There was nothing he could do but watch on helplessly as the woman he loved suffered a fate worse than death. Mondo screamed until his throat turned raw. He kicked the air and thrashed wildly, voice cracking under the strain.
An entirely new arm grew out of the shoulder joint like a lizard regrowing its tail. The skin knitted itself back together. Muscles, veins, they regained blood. Bone reattached to her socket piece by piece. Soon an upper arm… then a forearm… a wrist… a hand. She writhed and jerked, convulsed, choked on blood and screams as her body turned against her to transform into something it wasn’t meant to be. Unfamiliar bone structure reshaped the woman into an abomination. Curling in on herself as though she were a bomb ready to explode, Katie gave one final bellowing screech that rattled the walls, vibrated the cage, made the fur on Danny’s neck stand straight up.
Then… silence.
Silence.
A pregnant pause…
Boots clicked across the floor as Draxum approached. He studied the woman, curled tight into a ball to hide herself, blood and claw marks ravishing the ground around her body. A coy smile. His teeth showing with sadistic pride. He poked her in the side with the toe of his boot. “There,” he spoke with the faux comfort that he’d used previously. “Now… you’re perfect.”
Without the watchful eye of the scientist, the vines holding Mondo loosened enough for the boy to wriggle himself free. He dropped to the floor, staring at the form of his mother, unable to fully comprehend what had been done. The gecko, wide eyed, pushing himself up to stand, couldn’t stop trembling.
Mom…?
Mondo’s heart couldn’t stop pounding. He found it hard to breathe.
He was partially aware of his friends overhead screaming.
Mom…!
He was very aware of Danny’s horror-stricken face. Of the daunting scene he’d just bore witness to.
Like watching such a thing had broken a part of him he couldn’t get back.
Momma…!
He tried to think of happier memories— ones where his mother wasn’t in constant agony, where she was beaming warm and welcoming, holding him tight to comfort him during rain storms. Where they were at the beach, everyone chasing the shoreline, waves lapping at their feet, throwing caution to the wind. Where everyone was gathered on the couch watching movies, trading jokes and laughter with each other.
But all he could see was his mom, twitching and convulsing on the floor surrounded in left over neon green muck and dark crimson blood.
The man responsible simply loomed over his mother with prideful glory. He stooped low enough to start reaching for her— like he was about to pet her back—
And Mondo’s anger finally overwhelmed him.
“GET AWAY FROM MY MOTHER!” He drew his darts. He sprinted as fast as his legs could carry him. Throwing his arm out into an arch he chucked the deadly weapons at the yōkai, trying to run for his parent—
A vine seized him by the throat. He scrambled, clutching at it with frantic hands to pry it off, fighting for air.
Snapping out of his horrified stupor Danny started roaring, writhing in his bonds. “DON’T YOU FUCKING DARE HURT HIM YOU SONOVA—“ before another tendril grabbed him by the throat as well, cutting him off.
Properly incensed by this transgression, Draxum glared at the two as they choked and wheezed. “As if I didn’t have enough to worry about,” he hissed. “The both of you aren’t even good enough candidates for my experiments. At least I’ll be able to salvage the rest of your lot,” he leveled a pointed spear-like arrowhead at the tip of Danny’s forehead. “You’ve outlived your usefulness, rodent.”
A jolt.
A flash of motion, too fast for either party to see.
A swipe of an arm, fast and deadly, striking Draxum across the neck, catching him off guard. He was sent flying backwards, skidding across the linoleum tiles, leaving a slippery trail of bright crimson in his path.
Hand clutching at his neck— grazed, not sliced, missing the corroded artery but hard enough to finally draw a sizable amount of blood— Draxum lifted his head towards the ball that used to be the human detective…
A fiery set of dark emerald irises stared back at him with thin slits where pupils used to be.
But instead of fury… there was more.
Hunger.
Rising to kneel, she slashed the vines still gripping the throats of Mondo and Danny— feeling the rat man in the process of his bindings. As he pushed himself off the floor, Danny stared at the woman before him, his heart dropping. “Kathrine…?”
No longer the woman he knew, this creature lowered herself into a crouch, the fur on her spine rising with the rage, growling so loud it caused Danny’s ears to fall flat against his skull. Spotted with raven black accents to her mangy hair that hung in wisps around her snout and brow. What was left of her clothes hung in tatters around a sturdier physique. Muscles were more rigid, wound too tight like a spring coil ready to leap into the air, toned thicker beneath a thick mane of grungy mustard colored fur.
Mondo gasped, his mouth dropping open in despair. “Mom…!”
Sharp ears shot up. The fur raised on her body, spots almost traveling up the curves of her back, the ridges of her spine. But no motion to acknowledge him was made. Instead, the jaguar mutant opened her mouth and with a graveling voice unlike the detective, she roared.
And like lightening striking from the heavens, Katie leapt; claws outstretched towards Draxum, mouth gaping open mid flight. Just before she could land on him, Draxum rolled out of the way to the side, blood dripping in messy splotches across the floor in his stead.
She hit the ground heavy— claws sinking deep into the tile, digging deep, ripping through granite and grout and cement. Drawing her arm back she threw punched a hole the size of a basketball into the space where he’d been. Emerald eyes darted around, mania enveloping every fiber of her face until she spotted him.
She tore her newly grown fist out of the hole she’d buried it into. A guttural snarl hissed through bared fangs. The jaguar woman roared again, shoulder muscles tensing from the strain of her swinging arms. Grabbing broken chunks of tile she started hurling them at Draxum with the powerful strength of a baseball pitcher, the tiles flying too fast for anyone to see with a naked eye. The moment the debris went flying Danny sprinted towards Mondo, scooping him up and ducking out of range. “Get down!”
Draxum brought a barrier up between himself and the debris, bristling as fragmented pieces rained over his head. He thrust an arm out, sending a flurry of violet tendrils towards the mutated woman to pin her down. But even then, her claws spliced and cut through the toughened exterior of the vines, some of their sharp edges ripping through her hands in the process. She twisted herself out of the tangled mess of concentrated chaos to start running on all fours atop them, as if riding the wave straight back to its source.
Draxum’s eyes widened. Gritting his teeth he cast another set of vines upwards, trying to push her away, but she cut them down. Ever the cunning manipulator he grabbed the forgotten katana, cutting the air at his open side. Just as Katie neared and jumped over the top of the barrier he’d created, reaching a hand towards his face as if to rip it off—
A petrified Casey was suddenly in Draxum’s place, a blue vortex having spit him out to act as a living shield— cowardice behind this tactic. Her claws were centimeters from his skin.
Cat-like eyes turned horrified. At the last moment, she threw her arms around the stocky teen, taking the both of them to the ground with a hard slam. The portal still hummed with life as Draxum reached within again to find another one of the boys to use as a hostage—
Which was his mistake as Raph came barreling out with a shout, wrapping his arms around the bigger man’s chest and tackled him, throwing all his weight into a series of deadly punches. Leo and Donnie came running out next, the slider effortlessly snatching his fallen sword to brandish it and race after Raph to aid him.
The jaguar didn’t move from where she lay on the floor in the middle of the chaos, body stiff with tension, but the teen she had enveloped in a protective hold started to tremble in her arms. Casey started shivering to the point where his teeth chattered aloud. “K-Kat…!”
Her eyes snapped open. She looked at him, too sharp fangs brought together to a painful grit. Sitting the boy upright, the woman whimpered, frantic orbs scamming him for any visible sign of injury or lethal wounds. Casey’s form was littered with dark greenish-purple blotches that scattered haphazardly across his face, his knuckles were shredded open— from bashing his fists into the cage to break free. He looked…
Frightened.
“Momma…?”
Katie’s head shot up, claws raised defensively. Her gaze landed onto the newly scared Mondo— who had approached unnoticed, holding something tight in his fist. Bulbous eyes were thick with glossy tears, though he was holding his fear at bay for the sake of those he held dear. Slowly he took a cautious step forward. “Mom?”
Katie glared. Uncertain. Blinded by anger to fully recognize him.
Mondo swallowed. Shuffling the slightest inch he dared to come closer. “Mom?”
Danny tried to stop the teen, putting a hand on his shoulder, murmuring with urgency, “What th’ hell do you think you’re doing?!”
“Helping my mom!” Mondo snapped back. “She needs us!”
“Ya don’t think I don’t know that?” Danny’s voice cracked— remorse hung thick in his words. “I dunno what Draxum put in his new ooze batches but she ain’t all there. She don’t recognize any of us. If she lashes out on ya and hurts you…”
“She won’t!”
“How can you be sure?!”
“… I don’t.” Mondo pulled himself free. “But I gotta try.”
She snarled in warning. In the background Raph didn’t sound any different from the jaguar in terms of the visceral rage in his tone while he screamed.
The gecko gulped, wilting under her intense gaze. “Mom…!” He pleaded. “It’s me! Jason! Your son!”
Again she dropped her stance into a crouch, snarling louder. Her fur raised high upon her arms and neck, bristling with a festering anger.
“Mom please! Look at me!” Mondo held up the item clutched in his fist. The golden metal of her police badge glistened under the faded fluorescent bulbs of the massive underground laboratory. Untouched by the brutality around them, the insidious reflection of the monster looked back…
But those eyes weren’t the same.
“This isn’t you!” Mondo cried. “You’re still in there! I know you are! You aren’t a beast or a failure! You’re a detective! You help people! You’ve saved us a dozen times and you never gave up on us!” Lips quivering he choked on words. “You never… gave up on me either… even when I dragged you down all the time. I can’t lose you… I don’t wanna be alone anymore! I don’t wanna go back home knowing you won’t be there! I can’t give up on you when you need us now more than ever!”
Katie started creeping towards him. Casey gasped with distress, eyeing both her and Mondo rapidly, hands slowly creeping towards a fallen taser glove… just in case.
Backing up, Mondo continued. “Remember what you said to me?! Back when you first took me in?! No matter what happens, even if there’s nothing left in the universe, I’ll still be around to look out for you! Cuz that’s what family is for! I’ll never go away! I won’t go home without you! You don’t deserve to be alone!” His back hit the forsaken mutation pods; trapped with nowhere else to escape. “And… if it takes forever… even if I never go home again… I’ll stay. There’s nothing for me back there if you’re not around to see it. I-I wanna win skateboarding contests and show you my awards. I wanna go to school and bring you my test grades so you can be proud of me…” tears freely fell down his cheeks this time. “I wanna graduate high school and see you in the crowd when I get my diploma! I wanna watch cowboy movies with you on the couch and throw popcorn at the TV when commercials come on! I wanna keep learning Spanish even though I’m not good at it!”
Katie’s ferocious eyes sharpened in anticipation, claws raking into the tile to screech, causing Mondo to cringe at the sound. The jaguar hissed, airy and devilish, waiting got any chance to strike.
“I never had that with my folks before you took care of me! I never had a chance to be a kid after I got mutated! I never got to be happy! I only wanted friends! I just…” Mondo’s sobs turned sorrowful. Eyes turned upward to meet hers despite the terror that wrapped around his heart. “I want my Mom.”
Then, without hesitation…
He threw himself into her, hugging the jaguar woman.
Danny hopped to his feet, ready to intervene should things escalate. Casey’s taser glove buzzed with electricity, his arm shaking with worry. In the background, Raph was thrown ten feet in the air. Leo dashed after him to catch the turtle. Donnie was shouting something but it was muffled from the chaos.
Katie’s body nearly recoiled from the embrace, her snarls turning to growls, claws poised and ready to start tearing into the fragile flesh of the gecko as primal instincts kicked into gear—
“H… hu…”
Claws fought for control. They seemed to battle themselves, retracting, releasing, over and over again. Her eye twitched. Her muscles tensed. The veins in her neck stuck out from beneath strained skin, her jaw snapping shut to prevent herself from doing anything to Mondo. One hand grabbed her face, clawing her head as she writhed and kicked, fighting for dominance over what little of her sanity was left. Even straining through the pain the woman punched her head with powerful blows, like she was attempting to knock whatever it was inside her brain out. “N-NOOOOOO…! H-HURT!”
“Mom!” Mondo cried. “Mom, you can fight through this! Come back to us!”
“Stay back!” Danny pulled the gecko away, his eyes worried as he observed the terrible scene. “Casey! Take yer pal and keep your distance!”
Without hesitation the teen leapt to his feet, grabbing Mondo by the arm to pull him back. “What’re you gonna do?!”
Danny frowned. “… I honestly don’t have a clue.” He lowered himself to her level, narrowly ducking out of the way of Katie’s incoming fist. Spastic, she cracked her fist into the floor with a crash. A guttural scream came through as she tossed and turned, clawing her head desperately.
Danny moved seamlessly; his hands latched around her wrists, prying them away from her head to stop the beating she gave herself, lest it lead to a concussion. As he fought to maintain his hold on her, the yōkai cried out. “I dunno if you can hear me in there or if you can understand what I’m about t’ tell ya, but you’re worth every broken bone I got in my ribs. I wouldn’t trade ya for nothing.” When she tried to pull away again, he tugged her body close, pressing his brow to her own and whispering.
“Yer sister needs you. These kids need you. I need you. Please… just come back to me.”
***********
EEEEEE SUSPENSE 🤣
Hope you like this one!
@queen-with-the-quill @tending-the-hearth @wasted-and-ready @figuringitoutasigoalong
20 notes · View notes
circlejourneyart · 4 months
Text
I love data! Here's my Yearly Wrapped for art.
What a bumper crop year. I have so many favourites this year that I can't fit them all in this art summary chart (it's a good selection, though).
Tumblr media
Overall, I made 584 art pieces that I consider complete. Here are the ones that are not secret (I'm pretty sure I missed some):
Tumblr media
Overall favourite
Tumblr media
My art piece for Rose Magazine is decidedly my favourite this year. I'm very satisfied with the colour, composition, detailing and rendering, and I genuinely think my younger self would gasp if they knew they'd make this with their own hands someday - it's the kind of art I've striven for all my life.
Here are some honourable mentions, though:
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Took the longest
Unsurprisingly, most of the works that took upwards of the usual 1-4 hours were animations and comics. Funnily enough, the top two were associated with music.
This animation, set to a snippet of Everybody Wants It by Zee Machine and Kelechi, took about 60 hours, across 2 months. The song's artists actually saw the animation roughs and complimented them - I'm still reeling.
Tumblr media
This comic, which retells the story of Compass to the lyrics of How Big, How Blue, How Beautiful by Florence + the Machine, involved at least 20 hours across two days. I'll admit, the comic does feel like it should've taken more than two days.
Tumblr media
And as for the single still illustration that took the longest, it was almost undoubtedly this gift for @mystalia, featuring her character Elena. I did lose count, but I'm pretty sure it took at least 12 hours.
Tumblr media
Days with the most art pieces
The day of the year where I drew the most art was 23 pieces on December 21. This happened mainly because I was on an art stream with some friends and taking requests:
Tumblr media
I also drew a lot on:
17 October (20 pieces)
16 October (17 pieces)
2 July (16 pieces).
I admit it, I laughed
I don't normally think of myself as a funny person but. I did make some art that actually made me lose it during the process, and these are worth mentioning as well:
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Cities
How many city scenes did I draw this year?
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
The answer is: a lot.
-
To all seeing this post, thanks for being here and checking out my works! I think it was a good year, creatively speaking, and I've honed skills in both slow+detailed and fast+loose works. I look forward to the next.
22 notes · View notes
meidui · 4 months
Text
Tumblr media
i'm answering all 30 fic writer asks as seen on kelly@fohatic's blog 😽 HAPPY NEW YEAR EVERYONE I LOVE YOU SO MUCH
1. What’s something new that you tried in a fic this year? How did it turn out and would you do it again? fool's gold was a 1872 fic and it was one-sided dialogue but with no quotation marks, so it was supposed to read like somebody from timely was telling you about what happened! i liked it but i don't know if i would do it again because it's just stylistic, i think it worked for 1872 because it suited the small town setting
2. How many fics did you work on this year? (They don’t have to be finished or published!) i have too many wips but i posted 56 fics on ao3 this year!
3. What’s something you learned about yourself as a writer? that i dilly dally a lot to avoid writing smut scenes and that the discord sprinting bot is my best friend
4. What piece of media inspired you the most? probably endgame because we had the @stevetonyisendgame exchange and prompt fest this year, so i rewatched it a lot and ended up writing lots of endgame-adjacent/post-endgame!! they're so soft in that movie i can't help myself
5. What fandom(s) did you write for this year? all marvel except for one fic for game changers! i foresee house md fic in 2024
6. What ship(s) captured your heart? stevetony has always had my heart does that count
7. What character(s) captured your heart? i love steve rogers even more than i did last year
8. Did you write for a new fandom or ship this year? new ships!! i wrote steve/thor and steve/natasha for the first time for captain bottom bingo and steve/peggy for the first time for steggy secret santa
9. What fic meant the most to you to write? nobody saves me, baby (the way you do) because kristina@samcky had an unposted draft of it that she let me rewrite 🥺 so it meant a lot to me because she's all over that fic and i just love her with all my heart
10. What fic made you feel the happiest to work on? i think it's a tie between winged and how porcupines kiss because they're so fluffy! although this might a little biased because @capnstars drew the cutest winghead!steve art you've ever seen in your entire life for winged and @itsmaybitheway drew THIS PRECIOUS PORCUPINE!STEVE AND ARMADILLO!TONY for how porcupines kiss 🥺
11. What fic was the most satisfying to finish writing? probably hell and high water because i worked on it slowly for months which usually doesn't happen, and it might even be one of my favourite fics that i've ever written so i was really proud
12. What fic was the most difficult to write? Did you finish it? i don't think anything was difficult to write but new york is a hell of a town (and i'm brooklyn down) was so silly of me because it's set in august, but i wrote the first part in april and the second part in october and didn't really work on it during the actual summer 😶 like what was that?? why did i do that?? i'm so sorry
13. What fic was the easiest to write? into the forever and beautiful sky! it's a rocket-centric fic with rocket & steve friendship, i wrote it right after watching gotg vol 3 and it's just feelings vomit ahahah
14. What were your shortest and longest fics this year? my shortest fic was fool's gold which was 546 words and the longest fic that i wrote by myself (not just this year but also ever in all my life) was a rose by any other name which was 11.6k words! without caveats the longest fic is heartbreak prince, which i wrote with @areiton and it was 12k words!!
15. Rec a fic you wrote or posted in 2023 a beast of a burden is really special to me so i want to rec that one! because i wrote it for the endgame exchange that i loved so much and it was for mrsgingles, who is my favourite stevetony artist, and it reminds me of this summer, and it also feels like the truest love letter to endgame that i've ever written
16. What were you go-to writing songs? i don't have any! usually it's whatever i'm already listening to or a movie or show that i'm watching, but i listened to exo's lotto on repeat when i wrote hit the lotto because that's what the fic sounds like in my head and taylor swift's timeless when i wrote once in a lifetime because it was based on that song
17. What were your go-to writing snacks? NO TIME FOR SNACKS WHEN THERE ARE PEOPLE WHO NEED TO KISS
18. What was the hardest fic to title? maybe lovelorn and nobody knows? i started working on it before 1989 tv came out and it didn't have a title for way too long, the google doc was literally just called "there are still beautiful things steve pov" and then it took me like 20 minutes of comparing 1989 vault lyrics to pick one 😭
19. Share your favourite opening line from the ice is getting thinner under me and you (a hockey au)
Steve is supposed to be at a bar downtown with the rest of his team. Steve is not supposed to be back in the emptied out stadium, his back slammed against the lockers with Tony's tongue in his mouth.
20. Share your favourite ending line i added the second last line for context but this ending line is my favourite because time has always been against steve and peggy, so i feel like the best show of how happy and safe they feel together is that they finally don't have to watch the clock or worry about time slipping through their fingers anymore 🥺 this is from from we were born to be national treasures
When she laughs, eyes glittering, he has the most peculiar feeling that he was always meant to end up right here, kissing the maroon lipstick off Peggy’s mouth, swaying under the sprig of mistletoe they never took down from Christmas as someone starts to shout a countdown to New Year’s. She cups his face and he smiles into the kiss, and neither of them bother watching the clock.
21. Share your favorite piece of dialogue from if my wishes came true (buckynat)
“You got that written down in your notebook?” “I don’t need to write you down to remember you, Natasha Romanoff.”
22. Share an excerpt from your favorite scene there were so many close contenders aahh but my favourite scene has to be the one from catastrophic blues when tony finally catches steve!!
“Then don’t make me hurt you,” Tony says, raising his palm and lighting up his repulsor. “I know you know what this does. You’re unarmed and backed into a dead-end alley. You’re not winning this one, kid, I can tell you that for free. Take off your mask.” The Vigilante glowers and stands his ground. “My whole life is dead-end alleys. I’m not taking off my mask.”
23. Share the final version of a sentence or paragraph you struggled with. What about it was challenging? Are you happy with how it turned out? the whole end part of near-death cliché took some wrangling just because i was trying to make it sound like something kang the conqueror would say haha
“I’ve killed a lot of Avengers and it all starts to blend together,” Kang says, “but I remember you because you always end up fighting for him. I admire the consistency. It’s rare.” “Him?” “You could be with Steve Rogers,” Kang says almost empathetically, and it’s like he has gently wrenched Tony’s heart out of his chest. When the repulsors on his palms falter, Kang continues in the same disarming tone. “I could send you back to the battlefield. You’d open your eyes and he'd be there.”
24. What's something that surprised you while you were working on a fic? Did it change the story? this is hilarious to me because the recurring motif in but saving what we love was supposed to be steve and tony calling each other's bullshit over the years but it ended up being overshadowed by star wars. so much star wars, in fact, that it warranted a "star wars references" tag
25. What did you use to write? (e.g. writing programs, paper & pen, etc.) google docs
26. If you had to choose one, what was THE most satisfying writing moment of your year? all of i thought the plane was going down (how'd you turn it right around) for two reasons! one is that i feel like maleness informs a lot of their lives and experiences and for a while i didn't really get the appeal of genderbending them, but then i read all of isozyme's lesbian stevetony fics and i had an epiphany about genderbending being an opportunity for character and relationship study, and two is that once i had said epiphany i realised i actually had a lot to say so i wrote captain eve rogers in one go and now i love her so much
27. Did you do anything special to celebrate finishing a fic? hmm i don't think so!
28. How did you recharge between fics? i don't think i really do that either
29. If this were an awards show, who would you thank? oh my gosh. with all the sincerity in my heart, every person who gave me a kudo or a comment or is subscribed to my ao3, recommended my fics or my blog, said in a reblog/tweet/discord message/dm that they liked one of my fics or it made them happy or they were excited about reading one, follows me on tumblr or looks at my gifs or likes/reblogs my posts, runs fandom events, shares their beautiful fics or art or edits with us, all the members of the steve rogers defense squad, truly everyone who i've had an interaction with (except the steve antis and bots in my block list 😠) because i'm so grateful to have this community and that we met because we love the same thing and we can make each other's days better. deactivating for 10 months was the right thing to do but i'm so happy to be back this time because of you
30. What’s something that you want to write in 2024? some of these have been cooking in my head for so long that they have TITLES
that famous happy ending (enchanted au)
play house (wandavision au)
plausible deniability (rival lawyers au)
wild and beautiful (feral/tarzan steve au)
yoga instructor steve and discharged air force pilot tony
prequel to kristina's beautiful ocean's 11 au, Give me a kiss before you tell me goodbye
13 notes · View notes
kysa32 · 11 months
Text
CW- military type stuff, some blood, alluded sexual content
Tears have always been expensive.
For all the time you had known him as a fellow captain, he possessed so many wonderful qualities that made him a wise leader, a valued companion, and an even sweeter lover. He held so much of your heart in his broken body. But what you admired the most was his innate strength that you trusted as you would your own heart.
“Please, please, don’t leave me here,” you begged into his hand. “Don’t leave me all alone.”
His grip tightened on you, as if to steady himself in the steady waves of pain that flowed from his side. “Hold on. Keep holding on.”
You could hear Captain Price barking out commands for a medic to rush to the table, but you didn’t care.
Your hand was pressed to the pulse point against his wrist while Yuri watched from afar. It stuttered, but held true. Between groans, you heard Soap speak once more to you.
“Sing to me, lass.”
You lifted your head from where his hand held it. “What?”
“Sing for me. I’m going to die anyway. Before I go, I want to hear you sing to me.”
You paused to look at him. His eyes shone with the welled truth of his unspoken love.
You nodded softly before asking him, “What song would you want for me to sing for you?”
His soft eyes crinkled like he was smiling. “You know the one.”
Your heart hurts then. You knew exactly what he wanted you to sing but, you knew if you sang it, it would mean that this would be truly over.
“Not that one. Please, anything but that one.”
He squeezed your hand in his clammy grip before replying, “It is my wish. Please grant it.”
“Okay.”
You straightened your spine and readied yourself for the pain that was to come. Despite the bustle of the room, there was never a more tender silence in your life than this.
One last time, you looked for him to tell you he was ready. He blinked and quietly, you began to hum the tune.
“How unfair, how unfair they’ll sing as they dance across the darling rooftop wreck
He’ll trip and she’ll pretend not to have seen,
Burying her head into his chest and clinging to the moment, ‘where have you been?’
She’ll whisper ‘I’ve waited oh so long for you to come’
And as the stars above them hum and hear them he’ll turn to her and say ‘that’s what she said..”
You paused to move his hand from your cheek to rest at the side of your neck. In death, you prayed he would not remember the words of the song itself, but the way the vibrations of your love rose and fell for him.
“It’s not fair, it's not fair how much I love you
It’s not fair cos you make me ache you bastard
And she’ll say
'Oh how, oh how unreasonable
How unreasonably in love I am with everything you do
I’ll spend my days so close to you cos if I’m stood here
Then I’m stood here
And I’ll stand here
I’ll stand here with you.”
Your eyes dropped to where a tiny diamond softly shone atop John’s glove. It rolled down the fabric, losing liquid as it fell, til it slipped onto his skin.
The little droplet spread through the invisible crevices of his scarred forearms, laying on him like a tiny hug.
Every part of me wants him to stay.
John’s hand drew you out of your thoughts as he moved to brush away the droplets on your cheek. Silently, he looked at the space on the side of your face.
A bittersweet smile spread across his face. “I’ve never had someone cry for me like this, A ghràidh,” he said. A cough rattled through his broken body and when the captain held John’s head up, underneath was a rapidly spreading puddle of blood.
Yuri stood back for a few seconds, watching the table like a silent sentry.
Price quickly laid his friend back down and screamed for a medic again.
The glass of the windows was blown to pieces and bullets whistled around you.
You could care less.
What mattered right now laid on a diplomat’s repurposed hickory table, bleeding from a wound that would never heal.
“Oh God, please…I can’t lose you too,” you softly cried to him.
John’s normally glass blue eyes glittered a soft cornflower through the tears.
He spoke in a whisper, hoping you could hear him over the roar of the firefight.
“I had a dream once that you wore the white dress that we saw in Paris… and it was me waiting for you. We would live together… and I hoped that one day, we would have a family to care for.”
He paused for a moment to cough.
“I want…to live that life. But, even more so…I want you to live.”
An ugly sob that encapsulated your misery escaped your throat and the burning in your eyes mixed into the blood on the table.
John turned to the captain that was still actively begging for his friend to stay alive.
He spoke, “Price…Makarov knows…Yuri.”
You don’t know what was the first mark that John had finally passed. It was either the wail that the captain let out or the limp grip of a hand that was still tucked in yours.
The memory of what happened next doesn’t come easy, but Price would tell you later on that he had never heard a scream that scared him quite like yours.
A soldier approached you about leaving right away. Their grip guided you towards the stairs and to the evac point, but your heart was a hundred miles away right then. With every step, you cried for them to let you go back to him, to be by his side, to let you die of a bullet wound. So you would not be alone.
Underneath your sternum, a searing pain started to spread like wildfire through a dry forest. It burned through your organs, submerging your core into the terrible inferno and you groaned at the torturous pain growing within. The soldier guiding you down the stairs glanced over, concerned at the hunch in your spine growing more prominent.
He sped up, but held you closer.
The captain stood over a collapsed Yuri who was explaining what Makarov had said, and quite frankly, you did not care.
The man you loved was dead by the hands of a slimy bastard and you would make sure that he felt the chasm that he opened in your heart.
Not even a week later, you were sent back out with what remained of the 141.
The plan was simple, but clearing the building was hard.
With every bullet you shot, bloodlust and a thirst for revenge coursed in your veins, rushing with power. You rushed the hotel with a furious vengeance, men loyal to Makarov collapsing under the weight of your intent. They were thrown against walls and beaten with the fire that swallowed your grieving heart whole.
But the anger you felt was no match for a helicopter.
Perhaps it was fate. Perhaps it was a chance, but you were thrown against the wall, knocked unconscious.
Yuri did his best to wake you with what little time was left and the two of you stumbled to the roof, a four legged beast made of determination for revenge.
And when you made it to the top, Yuri raised his gun with the intention to kill.
In the end, it was Yuri that died from two gunshots. Makarov had almost hit you before Price pulled him down and slammed him into the cracking glass. The noose that was wrapped around his neck caused Makarov to thrash.
Before the dark curtain that was starting to layer your eyesight could settle again, you picked up the handgun that lay nearby and did your best to aim at the glass.
For John.
The glass spider webbed under your bullets.
A fuzzy darkness enveloped your vision.
A slow thudding pulsed within your head, audible if you concentrated hard enough. For a second, you thought you were dead. But, the sensation of thin cotton trapping you and the cool temperature of the room made you realize you were still very much alive. Comfortable, even, but that was really a stretch. You didn’t really want to open your eyes to see where you were, and you made no move to do so until situational awareness demanded that you try. When you did, bolts of pain scratched at the insides of your skull and you closed your eyes to stop it.
Warm tears helped to wash away the grittiness that persisted under your eyelids and you decided to try again. Slower this time, you patiently waited for your eyes to adjust to being used again before looking about the scene before you.
You laid in a hospital room, connected to many beeping machines that cluttered your bedsides. A curtain was pulled between you and your new roommate. They made no move, but the steady white noise of the heart monitor assured you that you were both alive. Clearly they were asleep, and you had no intention of waking them.
Everything around you smelled of a sterile cleanliness, even your own body. A quick look over to take inventory of what had been done to yourself came back with no results.
You wiggled your toes and stretched out your legs. The hands that had carried you through battle were opened and closed, and through it all, no new marks were born upon your skin.
A miracle.
Finishing observing yourself, you scanned your memory for where you were and how you got there. You don’t remember anything after the time you took your shot. No matter. If you were here, that meant Makarov had perished. Swearing to the heavens, you hoped that whoever killed him made it hurt. The little burst of hatred was gratifying, but taxing.
All of the energy you had after first waking up had sapped nearly instantly, giving way to a massive headache and a terrible dizziness. Settling back down, you accepted that this would be your first bit of rest in a long time. Ever since the war started, you rarely got a full night of sleep.
Gazing out the window, the light of the moon shone through to the right edge of your bed, luminous and full.
It was so beautiful, so lonely up there with no one but the stars as companions. The light that it shed toyed with your tired eyes.
Dim shadows danced in the corner of your room like a ghost of holy night. They came to your bedside and laid themselves beside you.
Their eyes shuttered closed and you followed them.
The second time you woke up, someone was holding your hand. The Captain. He sat reading a newspaper with a publication date from before the war started. Most of Price was fully intact, a badly bruised face and what looked to be a broken nose, but he was alive.
You squeezed his hand.
He looked at you and you swore that the man that sat next to you carried a burden so heavy that his soul could not hold it. He looked nothing like the teacher that had been a trusted companion to you.
His smile was still his though. Quietly he told you, “Don’t move too much just yet. You’ve been out of it for about a day now. You somehow only got a concussion out of that whole ordeal.”
You sighed before speaking. Your voice cracked and broke when you spoke. “Hurts like hell right now. My whole body aches for more rest.”
Price put the newspaper on the bedside table then brought his hand to cover his eyes.
“I know, I know. But we’ll be alright, love. It’s just you and me now.” He hunkered down in his chair again, taking a brief hiatus from his reading to relish in doing nothing.
Neither of you had had a chance to do that in a long time.
Left alone with your thoughts, you wondered when they would inevitably send you back out to gather the dead. They needed volunteers and nobody enjoyed handling corpses, so the government would hastily acknowledge the accomplishments of the 141 and would reassign the remaining two. They’d have to wait until you and the captain were released from the hospital. Till then, you would lay in your bed and take time to rest.
The lull of the captain’s quiet presence combined with the warmth of the sun shining onto your bed dropped you into a state of near limbo.
Before you could slip away though, you heard Price murmur to you one final thing.
“I think he saved you, girl. That boy must have done something to protect you one last time.”
Price’s calloused hand came to rest on your head. He stroked it in an uncharacteristic display of gentleness, but you were so tired that you did not mind.
“I’m glad he did.”
Sleep came easy then. You knew you were safe with Price and whoever else watching over.
About a week later, you were released from the hospital under the understanding that you would report to Price should any extra pain or injuries emerge.
When returning to the base, central command alerted you that your next job would be without Price.
They were sending you out to aid in the search and rescue teams, but unknowingly, they sent you straight back into the heart of Prague.
Price would be sent to retrieve the bodies of Ghost and Roach and when he had completed that task, would rendezvous with you in Paris.
It did bother you that you wouldn’t be with him, but he assured you that you would see each other again very soon.
Before you boarded the helicopter, Price grabbed your arm.
“Let me know if anything comes up. My comm lines are always open for you,” he said. The last few days had been anything but kind, and you gently patted his shoulder before replying, “Don’t worry about me, captain. Take care of yourself too.”
The ride over was nothing special, but it put you back into hopeful headspace that the ground wouldn’t be covered with the nameless bodies of dead civilians and soldiers.
You were wrong. The pavement was littered with bullet shells, military grade weapons, and dead bodies, all of them cold. Vehicles of all kinds lay about, some of them were covered in the rubble of collapsed buildings.
It became evidently clear that drifters had been wandering through the silent streets with the amount of ransacked stores you found. How sad it was to find some civilians stagger out of concrete buildings, asking for water and food because all of it was gone.
At one point you found a whole group of women and their children hiding in an abandoned mall. Each shop had a family packed inside, cramped. They watched you with fear in their eyes, trying to gauge whether or not you were a threat to their safety.
A translator medic explained that the war was over and that they could come out to the field hospital for food and water. Most of them sprang into action, gathering what they had left onto their backs, babies wrapped in cloth scarves around their chests. Others that were more cautious stayed back, but followed when they could judge that there was no threat.
Some of the women made eye contact with you, but they didn’t hold it for long. They were more concerned with making it to a safe place than with whatever you were doing.
Once the building was cleared out, you searched it for any stragglers. There was one.
A bundle of dirty blankets wriggled beside a curled up body in a sleeping bag. A lady and a tiny child.
You rushed over to check the vitals of the woman. Her pulse was close to nothing and her eyes barely showed any recognition of your presence. The baby was still very much alive and looked to be healthier than its half dead mother.
Another woman must have been taking care of the babe for her, but left the child in the mass Exodus.
The lady grabbed your hand. “My husband is a soldier. Is he alive?” she asked, teeth chattering. You held her hand tighter. “I don’t know him, miss. Let’s just try to get you out of here, okay?”
You called for backup and two other medics ran around the corner. With your help, they pulled her onto a stretcher and you picked up the baby.
When you arrived outside, nobody came to put the infant with its mother. You, an agent of war, stood unsure of what to do with the little one.
That was until a tiny hand tapped your chin. The baby did not cry at your tired face or wail when you shifted your arms. It didn’t even care that you jerked your head away when it tried to grab your tied back hair.
You swore that you had never met a more quiet, curious child than this one. Then the baby’s probing hands pulled on the loosened glove on your right hand.
The glove slid off and you struggled to hold the baby and pick up the fallen glove. The child babbled and you felt two little hands reach for your middle finger.
A silver anxiety ring with woven hearts jingled. The baby was fascinated by the sound it made when the rings rotated and for a moment you paused.
That ring had been a gift from your team as a group Christmas gift. They were gone now, but the moment was bittersweet when the child in your arms shrieked in joy at finding the big heart again.
Tears dropped onto the child’s head and it looked up at you, confusion in its eyes. You smiled sadly and for a moment, the little one stared like it was really seeing you.
Then, another medic walked to you and explained that she would take it from here. You handed the child over to her, and wiped away the wetness on your cheeks. The glove remained in your left hand and the ring stayed wrapped in the baby’s hands.
Countless more hours were spent clearing buildings and ushering in volunteers willing to help with moving the rubble.
Before you knew it, two days had passed. Your body withered under the exhaustion of the tough work, but the base you were staying at was well equipped for that.
Every night, you powered through your fatigue and washed away the dust that settled on your face. When you looked in the mirror though, the woman staring back was almost foreign.
The shape of your face was a bit more shallow. And the thin scratches from being thrown at the side of your neck had seen better days. But what scared you the most was the look in your eyes.
A grief so disconsolate reflected back to you. There had been no time to let yourself mourn, and frankly, you did not want to.
To accept that he was gone was to give into the heartbreak that every lost lover knew.
You couldn’t do that. He wouldn’t have wanted you to cry.
But you wanted to do it anyway.
There was so much pain welling up in your body, coming close to drowning you in it. Some days, misery clogged your throat and made it hard to focus on anything at all.
Those days made for the worst nights of all.
But you lived through it. You prayed for good dreams.
Other squads of medics had worked their way through the city with the intention of meeting you in the center. The capitol building was waiting there, and strangely enough, it was deemed as safe enough to not need as many guards as what was necessary.
You dreaded going back there.
So, you begged the head medic to let you sit this one sweep out. He explained that he couldn’t allow it. There just weren't enough people that could clear out buildings and he needed you on the ground.
That night, you lay on your cot inside the gym of the base, listening to the soft hum of other women and their children sleeping. By no means did you think it would change anything but, you hoped that wherever Soap was now, he would remember the song you gave to him.
That sentiment stayed with you till sleep found you.
When you awoke, the sky was still dark. Quietly, you slipped out of your makeshift bed and gathered your clothes to rush down to the empty locker rooms.
Once you had fully prepared for the day, you walked into the empty halls. Nobody was quite awake yet, so you wandered.
Each floor of the base was filled to the brim with civilians, soldiers, volunteers, and medics. Not one room was underutilized.
With no destination in mind, you went to the roof of the building. There wasn’t much up there, except an old office chair and what looked to be a pot for cigarette stubs.
The sky was starting to lighten, though, and with it a heavenly array of colors painted themselves.
Black faded into blue, which soon became pink, then red and orange, and finally, a shade of yellow before the sun emerged.
A warmth bloomed inside you despite the cold of the morning air and before you knew it, you heard doors and voices down below.
Down the stairs you went into the halls. Quiet murmurs echoed in the building and throughout the courtyard. You wouldn’t load into a vehicle for about another half hour, but you couldn’t help the way that beauty brought some hope.
Though the head medic could not allow you to stay on the base for this mission, he did advise you on breathing techniques to calm the mind and body.
You practiced those on the way to the drop off.
The drivers hurried on the road and they reached their destination all too soon.
You hopped out and hefted your weapon.
You would be sent to look through the buildings and streets of the quiet city. This would be your last day on this job before moving on to meet with Price.
Before they sent you off to look around the buildings, you looked up into the blue sky and watched a little bird fly overhead. If that bird could make it through the war, surely you could live through the day.
Perhaps this was a silent reassurance from the cosmos that the world would recover. That you would recover.
You went with your group and followed their directions to split without hesitation. As if the squad leader wanted to punish you, she ordered you to take your nurse to the area closest to the capitol building.
Your nurse was a newbie, a volunteer who hadn’t seen the full extent of the damage done to the city. Their eyes widened at the grotesque smattering of bodies, but it seemed they were more curious than cautious.
Without much proper training, they tried to wander away instead of staying with you. Under constant reminder, they reluctantly glued themselves to your side as you worked your way through the hotels and business buildings.
Inevitably, you found some civilians that the nurse promptly took care of. There were never any attackers, but there were the remains of Makarov’s forces.
A few of them seemed to recognize you and tried to avoid your dead stare as much as possible. They seemed to recognize that if you could kill them, you would and used the nurse to put some distance between you and them.
They cautiously watched the brand new gun in your hands swing back and forth, but they never tried anything.
Your merry travel buddy finished their job then motioned for you to lead the way. You kept going, but quickly recognized the way both of you were walking.
The resistance had set up headquarters in a lonely square, and it sent fear pulsing through your veins from the last time you were there.
Resistance fighters were strewn on the stairs and their bodies stunk. No doubt it would stink even more on the inside.
The nurse peeled off on the excuse to go check the rubble for somebody and you couldn’t care less.
Stepping over the bodies, you push on the door gently. Nothing exposed itself, so you stepped in. Bullet casings for one 1911 were scattered about the floor, like golden petals before a bride.
Not yet.
The rooms upstairs were mostly empty, except for four soldiers preparing to shoot you. Once you told them not to shoot as best you could, the men recognized you and allowed you to explain.
All of them were happy to hear that you and the captain had survived, but when you inquired about the rest of their teammates, their faces fell. They lost most of their squad, and wanted to know about Yuri and Nikolai.
Your hesitance told them much. “Nikolai is alive. He’s with Price right now. Yuri…did not make it,” you said. “I’m sorry.”
The oldest of the men spoke. “Don’t be. The good in this world is worth dying for.”
With nothing left to say, the fighters gathered their things and clunked down the stairs. The youngest patted your shoulder. He looked to be about eighteen, but spoke like a man. “Yuri was my brother. He would be happy to know that you are okay.” He proceeded for the door, but paused to look back with an expression that you had seen too many times.
Defeated. Unfocused. Sad.
It didn’t belong on one as young as he. “Your husband is cleaned up. I did it.” Your heart leaps in your chest at the boy’s admission. This young man had done something for you not knowing if you would come back. All you had done was taking his family member from him. In that moment, you wished that it was Yuri reuniting with his brother, not you. Softly, you approached the young man.
He did not flinch or back away when the glove on your hand came off, nor did he do so when your hand came to rest on the side of his face.
His eyes welled with tears and his throat bobbed at the tender touch. A moment passed before he burrowed himself into your palm.
You nearly wept at how young he looked and was. This child had gone through so much pain and loss in a war that was not his to fight. Most likely, he had not been touched like this since he was with his mother, wherever she was.
Silently, you thanked her for raising such a gentle, good natured boy. When his skinny arms trembled, you held them still.
“We each have lost someone we loved. Just…don’t let it consume you, okay? I promise that your brother loves you so much. He will always be there when you need him.”
The young man’s crystalline tears fell between you before he wiped his cheeks with his sleeve. You rubbed the boy’s shoulder.
Down the hall, a shadow in the shape of a man stood. “I think you should go, kid. Be happy,” you said, ushering the boy towards his older friend.
The larger man slung his arm over the boy’s shoulder and tucked his head low as they walked down the stairs.
With a deep breath in and one out, you followed their pathway down. There was a hypocritical desire to run from what was coming, but avoiding him would never bring closure. You had seen so much suffering both mentally and physically and experienced it as much as anybody else, but this was possibly the most terrifying feeling of trepidation ever. What would happen? Will something change? Were you afraid of that change?
As you stood at the bottom of the stairwell, the doorway gaped open, the shining sun blazing in. Unconsciously, you shivered under the warmth.
You prayed for a modicum of strength before setting your sights on the room ahead.
You were ready to meet your groom.
Slow and steady steps lead you through the walkway and there he was.
John’s body wore most of his military gear except for the vest. The 1911 rested in his hand on his chest and there was no blood on the table. There was none anywhere, not even on his boots.
The young man had cleaned him up very well. But it was clear that this man was dead.
His face had sunken in and his pallor was an unhealthy gray. The stiffness in the joints also were giveaways that he had been here for a while now. You sat on the floor at his side as he lay on the table. It hurt to see him like this.
The soldier you had met when you were both young is nowhere to be seen.
When you first arrived to meet your squad, Soap had been the first man that you truly noticed at the base. He was smiley, had beautiful eyes, and a wonderful physique. You were only human, a woman no less (even if you were desensitized). How could you refuse to look?
Price introduced you to each other as sergeants and the grin he gave you practically made you swoon(if you told her, your mother would have been over the moon that you found one you liked).
Then you actually met him.
He had been headstrong and cocky beyond belief, but he had the skills to back up all the silly claims that he made. That cockiness had been what originally drove you away from him, but it also drew your interest.
You didn’t want to be killed by his recklessness, nor did you want to be involved in whatever silly mistake he chose to do this time. However, you found him to be considerate and kind to anyone he met. Then, you both were given a higher rank and sent out on different missions with new people.
What little you did know of him faded to oblivion in the three years of assignments that you did as a lieutenant. However, you were both thrown for a moment when work brought you back together.
Like mixing together red and blue, somehow you both managed to clash perfectly. The reckless boy you remembered had grown into a responsible man (even more attractive now). But he still had the spark that had drawn you to him in the first place.
It had all started on the field. As teammates, you had to learn to get along with one another. As leaders, you tussled for power. As friends? You had a barely there budding relationship.
But all good things start small and as time went on, your bond grew deeper.
You learned more about one another through talking, joking or working together, and observing the other’s mannerisms. You fought together and fought each other. Whatever you chose to share with him he would share with you in turn.
In the end, both of you emerged with a better understanding of one another.
Conversations became longer and longer, texting each other when you had breaks between missions, meetups were far more frequent, and down times were spent around each other.
You remembered the first time he had invited you into his home. He lived about an hour away, so you went to the store before taking the train towards the nearby station. John had always mentioned wanting to try his hand at cooking, so you suggested that you cook dinner together. That was the first time you had placed your boots next to his.
You brought the groceries and John would provide his home and tools. Together you worked, one unit on the field and one in the kitchen too.
In the end, you successfully made some pasta and a mess of his kitchen, but it was absolutely worth it. After cleaning the dishes and kitchen together, you made him promise that the next time would be at your house.
Those happy meetings kept happening for years to come. It was during one of those when you finally decided to stop beating around the bush and address what had grown inside of you unknowingly.
What was a friendship was no longer strictly platonic, new feelings being poured into a fathomless bond. Your own emotions grew in strength whenever he was involved.
You would be sent to different places and would miss his quips about your L115A3 in the first fifteen minutes on the flight. Other times, he would be deployed and suddenly the whole idea of him being hurt would hinder your work ethic. And when you returned or he came back, he was the first one that you wanted to see.
It became common to see you two around each other, so much so that it allowed rumors to grow exponentially. Most of them were ridiculous and some were just not plausible. At one point, you even found a note balled up on the floor of the briefing room that two soldiers had been passing back and forth about whether or not the tension between their two captains was real.
There were whispers whenever you walked past the other female soldiers in the locker rooms. None of their intentions were ever malicious, just incredibly curious. It didn’t bother you that the others talked, in fact it was quite amusing. What bothered you was that neither of you were allowed any privacy at all.
The murkiness had made it hard to determine where the line between attraction and friendship began. You did know that you wanted more of him though. In whatever way that was.
Sadly, you also knew that there was a possibility that whatever you felt was not reciprocated and he wanted to keep you as a friend. You had never felt something like this for anyone before, and if you managed to screw this up, you would never forgive yourself.
But fortune favors the bold, so you decided to make a risky move and tell him what you felt. Good communication is key, after all.
It was after a meal with him that you jokingly touched on how lonely your home felt when it was just you there. John caught onto the poorly disguised emotion in a matter of seconds.
“Are… do you enjoy having me around?” he asked. You smiled a bit.
“You know I do. I have something to look forward to whenever you’re here.” He inhaled shallowly as you both strolled down the driveway to his car.
You waited a moment to hear what he had to say. “I can’t say that I don’t feel the same, lassie. I’d be lying to you.”
“Then don’t lie. Tell me your truth and I’ll tell you mine.”
He kissed you then, and you swore that the deities in the heavens above must have crafted this man from the most hallowed materials found on earth.
Moments of touch followed. There was no lust in the connection you shared, only a steady, sweet desire to pick up on all the lost time that had taken so long. His forehead rested against yours, cheek flushed a soft rosy shade, loving arms wrapped around you, and you finally understood why love was the muse of artists.
For the past four and a half years, the two of you spent even more time together, attentively nurturing the blooming tree that was your relationship. There were many firsts together and many hopes for the future. The largest one was marriage.
In your line of work, marriage wasn’t rare, but it most certainly was dangerous. If the enemies you fought found that their adversary had a partner, it could potentially put both of you in the crosshairs.
The discussion happened on a variety of occasions. Sometimes, it occurred in the middle of the night in the mess hall when neither of you could sleep, sometimes it was in the warm sleepiness of a winter afternoon.
John wanted to get married as much as you did, but both of you knew that it would change the carefully planned dynamic in the warzones. Work would always get in the way, but the future was never promised.
So, when he unwrapped himself from your bed to wake you up one night on break, you didn’t hesitate to follow him. He wove through the quiet rooms of the house, leading you to the kitchen. John had pulled a chair out for you to laze in as you waited for him to speak. He sat down as well.
His leg hopped up and down and he tapped his finger against the table in an erratic pattern. John looked everywhere but you. Instinctually, his activity signaled an anxious man that needed to be calmed, but about what, you weren’t sure. You lightly nudged the side of his leg with your foot to get his attention.
John paused to glance at you and his blue eyes caught a small ray of moonlight through the blinds. They burned and frothed with unknown intent threatening to spill out this night.
You did not break his stare. You feared that if you did, something inside of you would scream for doing so. He looked so inhuman in this lighting, like he was old in spirit but still retained all the wondrous strengths of youth. Then you registered a movement at his right shoulder.
He reached out to hold your left hand. You watched as he lifted it, running a calloused fingertip over the delicate bones under the tougher skin. John did not rush his exploration of your hand, rubbing the joints down to the nails in a non methodical manner. He reverently stroked your ring finger, only pausing when the skin filled with blood as he pressed down.
Both of you had been working together for a long time, so you could read the other’s body language like a book. Being around somebody for that long will do that to a person. But this time, he did something that you couldn’t predict.
Flipping your hand up, he compressed it against his own, as if comparing the lengths of your hand to his. Glancing at him, you find he is already watching for your reaction.
Unsure of what his desired outcome is, you press back against his hand to test the waters. He pushes back till your fingers spread and lock together.
You decide to break the silence at your kitchen table. “Is something wrong?”
John does not release your hand, but pulls it down to let it dangle between your chairs.
“No.”
That isn’t the truth, though. You can tell when you start to lose him again because there’s a furrow coming between his brows.
So you do the only thing you can and sit in a palpable silence til you can’t handle it anymore.
“Tell me.”
He stops staring into the shadows of your kitchen to reply to you. “Alright.” He paused like he was unsure of how to start next.
“ I…I feel that we’ve become something more than what I expected,” he said.
Your eyes narrowed, preparing for the sucker punch to the gut that he was about to deliver.
“We’ve been together for so long that this is just normal. You being in my house, in my office, in my kitchen, I mean. Everytime I look at you, I realize that you’ve just integrated yourself into this place naturally.” You recoil inside, feeling like a younger self being critiqued by a nasty partner that had nothing good to say.
“And now I can’t imagine a time when it didn’t have you in it. I’ve seen so much pain and suffering in the world and I understand the impermanence of life. So…what I’m trying to say is that this is the life that I want. Permanently.”
Oh. Oh.
He wanted something you could give. You chewed on his words a bit as John watched with bated breath.
“I think that can be arranged,” you started. “You’re certain you’re ready? I don’t want you to make an impulsive decision for my sake. I would stay with you even if you didn’t want that.”
He gripped your hand tighter as if that could prove what he was saying was true.
“More than anything.”
Soap watched as the wheels in your head turned, and then a smile he wanted to see forever spread across your lips.
“When? Because the kids will be pissed if we don’t tell them we’re getting hitched,” you say.
John’s eyes crinkle in a smirk.
“I was thinking right now. And don’t worry about them. They’ll forgive us eventually.”
Your eyebrows draw upwards. “Right now? Honey, it’s the middle of the night. And if you want to get married in a church, that would take, lets see… at least two to three months to arrange.”
He laughs. “Not right at this moment. But in the morning, we can go to the legal offices.”
You reply, “Well, I know one thing for certain.”
John curiously beamed at you. “And, what is that exactly?”
Calmly setting your expression in a facade that hides your intentions, you only tell him what you feel deep down.
“That I’m beyond excited to be Mrs. MacTavish.”
He can tell that there’s more. “That all?”
Your lips curve up into a clever smirk.
“And that you ought to take me to bed, Johnny.”
His eyes close and a soft groan stems in his throat before he stands and grabs your arm to lead you up the stairs.
“Bloody hell, woman. You’re a real piece of work.”
Your laughter drifted down the hall and that next morning, both of you were married.
But the sweetness of marriage soured quickly.
Tensions in all corners of the world began to increase. World War Ⅲ started and everything that wasn’t necessary was sidelined. Both of you were thrown into your work and deployed to aid in the fight. You were sent to defend the United Kingdom while Soap was assigned to gather intelligence in Russia.
The battle was long and bloody and every hour felt like another day in hell, but the promise that you would be free when it was over brought you the strength to survive. Every night, you hoped that a life with Soap waited for you after all was done.
Inevitably, you met again when the order to rescue Prisoner 627, an invaluable enemy of Makarov in the gulag, was to be carried out. When Soap stepped out of the helo, he gave a polite nod to all of your other men. Ghost and Roach stood behind him, quietly saying hello to you as well.
Soap showed no major response to you, only saying, “Good to see you, lass. Let’s get to work.” It didn’t irk you, mainly because he caught you later when you were alone.
After getting done with the briefing for the retrieval, you had walked down the hall to the filing room to finish some extra work. While looking over the papers, you forgot to check the intersecting walkways. A huge weight suddenly slammed into your side, dragging your body back into the shadows.
Your mouth was covered to stop you from calling for help and you considered beating this man to a pulp for underestimating your strength until an raspy accented voice tickled the side of your neck.
“Did you really not see me? My god, you look so tired,” he says, relaxing his hands. Leaning back into him, you reply, “I was busy, Captain MacTavish. And for the record, you have the same eyebags that I do.”
Twisting your head to look over your shoulder, you feel a scruffy sensation scratch the side of your face. “And what is this? Something I missed?” you say to him.
Soap’s soft chuckle rumbled in his chest and through your body, so normal to anyone else but heavenly to your joyful ears. He mutters, “I didn’t have time to clean up.”
You flip your body around to embrace him then. It was wonderful to feel so safe and warm after not being able to be with him for his last mission.
Gently rocking, you murmured into him, “Did you get any new injuries?” He smiled into your hair. “You worry about me too much, woman. I’m fine.”
“I’m your wife. I think I should be a bit concerned about your health,” you said. Soap leaned back against the wall before saying, “That you are. Are you alright as well?”
His eyes dragged around your body and you spoke. “I’m okay, just tired. Been running back and forth, trying to keep Shephard happy.”
His visage visibly darkened at the general’s name. “Is he overworking you?” You slid your hand up and down his arm. “I think he’s doing that to all of us. There’s just too much to do and not enough people.”
He stays peering into your eyes before burying his head into your neck. “I’m tired of this. Do you have any more work to finish?” You gently tuck your hands into the thick mess of his mohawk and rub through it.
“Just a little bit more, but you’re always free to sit with me while I finish up.”
Soap smiles. “Okay.”
Less than ten minutes later, John’s head lays in your lap, completely relaxed. You don’t think you’ve ever seen a man that could fall asleep as quickly as he could. That or he was really tired. His position on the floor was hardly comfortable, but clearly he didn’t seem to care.
Having finished working five minutes earlier, you lightly play with the skin around the back of his neck and watch as little goosebumps pop up in their wake. The heart trapped in your ribcage flutters.
For some wonderful reason, John trusted you with his life and that made these moments all the more precious. Gently, you ran your finger over the scar on his eye.
When he got this, he didn’t want to have you see it. What he did not expect was for the nurses to tell him that a certain female lieutenant was asking about him. That was the beginning of a much larger realization that came little over a year later.
He startles upwards when your finger stills for just a second too long, years of learned instinct triggering his fight response. The top half of his body flies up and off of the floor into a scanning position.
You draw your hand back and wait for him to thoroughly search the area for danger before turning back to you. When he realizes that everything is alright, he sighs back into your legs.
“I thought you were going to wake me,” he says gruffly. You rub the tight muscle in his shoulder before saying, “I just did. Let’s go to bed.”
Later that night, he came to you. Though most men were not allowed near the section of the base dedicated to female soldiers, you had your own room and not one person cared what you did during a time like this. In the silence of the sterile barrack, you heard the soft knock at the door.
Opening it gently to not wake anybody else in the hall, John stood backlit by an emergency light. There was no need for any kind of request; you let him in and shut the door behind you. The war waged on outside, but you had tonight and that was good enough.
The bed was small but to two touch-starved individuals, this was plenty. John all but buried his face into your chest, half asleep already and you rubbed the side of his head that was exposed to you.
He had groaned in delight at being cuddled and you laughed softly. This huge, commanding man was more than happy to curl up next to you and soak in the warmth of your embrace.
You would happily do this everyday of your lives if you could, just the two of you in a home you made together. In your mind’s eye, you could see it. One bed would sit in a room you shared, a kitchen large enough to survive any of John’s wild ideas, pictures on every wall, and two pairs of boots would sit by the doorway.
His snoring pulled you out of your mind. He looked so serene laying there, so lovely in the moonlight peeking through the blinds on the window. A pulse of true want caused you to curl up around him even more, cradling his head even more than you already were. You always did sleep better when he was there.
When you woke, one heavy arm was thrown over the small of your waist, a familiar face tucked under your chin. You dozed, only watching as the first light stretched across the grounds. There was smoke creeping over various places in the city, a reminder that the war had not ended and would most likely not be ending until the Russian president had been restored and Makarov had been extinguished.
Shepherd wasn’t making it any easier either. With every passing day, he pressured you to find the remaining survivors of other squadrons and lead them back into the fight with you. The unfortunate thing was that most of these survivors were either badly injured or suffered from extreme cases of PTSD. The few that were healthy enough to fight did rally beneath you, but often didn’t make it back alive. Those that did were your most trusted.
You were so lost in thought that you didn’t notice the hand behind you slipping down your side to rest just under your rib cage. When you did, it was too late. A loud yelp of laughter erupted from you when the fingers started tickling your stomach. “Stop, stop, stop. Oh god, stop.” Another chuckle filled the room and you covered your mouth to prevent from waking everyone else in the hall up.
You pushed yourself up and shoved the invading grip away from your sides. John sat up on his elbows and you lightly slapped his shoulder. “Oh love, you wound me,” he laughed. You straddle his waist and smile down at him. “I can’t believe you just did that,” you exclaimed. He grins. “Believe it lass, cause I might do it again.”
He tugged you forward as you tried to escape, his calloused fingertips digging into the tender flesh of your middle. You writhed around to escape but ended up rolling off the bed. The cold ground was hard and when you look up, a sheepish Soap is peeking over the side. “Sorry about that. Here.”
You playfully slap his extended hand away and clamber back onto the bed. He allows you to curl into his side for a reprieve from the bitter frost of the early morning.
18 notes · View notes
ohheyitsokay · 2 years
Note
Elle darling!! Ooooh more soulmates!! I am super excited!
Can I request Poe and red string of fate? 💖
Love you sweetie! 🥰
hello, my love! i so enjoyed writing this, thanks for being a great friend and for helping me out by sending something in! i adore you, and i hope you enjoy it!
warnings: death mention, canon-typical violence, angst with a happy ending
<<
soulmate requests
>>
After his first mission, Poe threw up in the back corner of the hanger.
The first time one of his team members was killed he didn't eat for almost three days.
Leia found him, watching the horizon, eyes glassy, cheeks a little hollower than they should've been, and she leaned her head against him. In his mind, he imagined swimming through murky waters, dark plants draping themselves over his limbs, weighing down his movements. He focused on the soft pad of her cheek as it squished against his shoulder.
There was no need to call her by a title, she was his Leia, and she slipped her hand into his, forcing him to notice the warm dinner roll she was holding.
Bile rose in his throat.
"I don't think I can," he croaked, barely recognizing his own voice.
I can't go back out there.
"You can," she said, resolute and gentle. Leia's fingers shifted, running lovingly over the blisters on his hands, and a tremor shook his body, heavy with emotion.
The world blurred.
"Do you know the legend?"
He focused on her words.
"They say everyone has a soulmate," she continued, telling her what her parents had whispered to her before she fell asleep when she was little. She told him about the strings, all across the universe, about how she used to look at the stars and imagine she could see them.
He could just imagine her doubtful little voice, questioning the system amongst so many planets, and a smile almost cracked its way to the surface.
Leia drew an invisible line around his thumb and paused, the implication clear. There were, as there had always been, people counting on him. There would always be people counting on him. She didn't ask him to do it for her, or for them, but she lifted her head to look him in the eyes.
It was his choice, but never-the-less, she tore the roll in half. And suddenly it wasn't about people counting on him - it was a fundamental reminder.
You're not alone.
Poe took his piece and turned it in his hand. Jaw and heart aching, he ate the whole thing.
-
Sometimes Poe just sits in his ship and watches the stars. He knows he doesn’t have fuel to waste, but he also knows he can’t think straight cooped up in an office or regulation-sized room.
He feels to big, clumsy, swelling so full of thoughts that he could explode, and so he goes and sits in the one place where he doesn’t feel like a bantha underwater – laughably out of place.
The ship – any ship – feels like an extension of himself.
It lets him feel small. Still important, but not quite so noticeable, and when he puts his hands on the controls, he can tap his thumb, and think of her… and thinks of you.
He knows the whole thing was just a metaphor, a way for her to love on him and support him from the inside out. Poe thinks sometimes that he’s overthinking things, letting his mind run at a thousand parsecs an hour and making constellations where there’s nothing but he holds onto it. He needs it, needs the hope as much as people need him to share it.
When he’s twisting and turning and dodging like his life depends on it, rolling through space like a pebble in a rock tumbler, he closes his eyes and taps his thumb and thinks of her, and of you.
When Leia isn’t by his side anymore, and his shoulders feel heavy with the weight of a shared galaxy, he taps his thumb against the console, takes a deep breath, and remembers.
One of his crewmates makes a joke that if he lives long enough, he’s going to get aches in just that hand.
Poe smiles and shrugs, not really wanting to think about it.
What he does find himself thinking about, though, is all the things he wants to do with his hands. He hugs his friends and grasps hands with colleagues and people he loves alike, and spends hot, jungle evenings wondering about touching you, instead.
Fingers entwined, your skin pressed into his, not having to let go, not ever if he doesn’t want to. Another soul, in the flesh, within his reach. And he likes the idea of it, thinks about it more and more, follows his daydreams like a string.
It fills him from head to the tips of his fingers, the desire to keep on... keeping on, to go and go and make things better. 
Until one day, he meets you. And feels a little pull, in his chest as his hand finds yours.
 -
Morning light streams through the window and as he blinks, looking for you, Poe smiles. The curtains had been yanked as closed as they could get, but the edges still leave lines across the bed, streaking over his favorite view: you.
Your hand is draped over your stomach and his heart thumps happily as his eyes draw over the steady rise and fall of your chest.
Poe sits up a little, feeling warm, almost jittery with potential but he doesn’t get up, doesn’t want to wake you.
He’s not sure how long the moment lasts, but the sunlight begins to creep across your skin, and as his resolve breaks and he reaches for your hand he can almost see a line between his hand and yours.
It’s a gift, like it always was.
And you wake to his kisses, grateful for the way he grins against your skin.
<<
Note: some versions say it’s pinkies, some say it’s a thumb and a pinkie. I figured his thumb was more in his eyesight when he was flying
taglist: 
@fangirl-316 @wanderrghost @writeforfandoms @beautyagegoodnesssize @princess76179 @mrsbentallmadge @horton-hears-a-honk @saradika @zinzinina @stardust-galaxies @0celestialbitch0 @princessxkenobi  @v4leriee @ifimayhaveaword
123 notes · View notes
elfqueen006 · 8 months
Text
Beauty In The Beast (1)
Knight!Jacktor/Joseph x Dragon!May-Rose (OC)
---
A/N: sooo, since we're nearing the end of Smaugust and I haven't been giving my usual contributions to this blog like I felt I should, I might as well give y'all this months old draft that will hopefully continue! Thank you and enjoy!
---
Joseph had managed to slip through a tight but sizable opening in the cove.
He'd often heard that these types of locations had a sizable opening at the forefront, but that was currently being blocked by a sizeable amount of boulders.
If not for the hoard he would've thought the cove abandoned.
Nay, it'd simply locked out future intruders.
Joseph's eyes followed the scraped trail across the floor that led to the blockade. If Joseph hadn't known any better, he would think the rubble was too articulated for a mere beast to have made. But he supposed it could have been reasoned with something as simple as animal habit or instinct, like how rabbits or foxes would make a burrow for their kin; anything fit for protection could be adapted to.
So if the creature wouldn't enter through there, the only reasonable option was the skylight.
The sun's rays shone like a beacon of hope in the dark cave, directly hitting the dragon's hoard. It sparkled with radiant light. The way it shimmered drew Joseph in without hesitancy.
When he took a handful of coin from the hoard it'd been cooled, likely by the dragon's body.
He gasped when he noticed the kings mint on most of the coinage.
Just like the dutchess had said..!
He recalled the words of the noblewoman clear as day.
"Dragons are infamous for keeping hoards; you'll find this one is no different," she'd said, "the king himself has given up sending knights to retrieve his piece of missing hoard. So should you slay the beast, the riches would be under your name entirely."
A twitch of a smirk played on her lips when noticing his astonished expression.
Knighthood, while honest work, wasn't as luxurious he'd hoped it would be. When fleeing his old village he'd sought out a life where he would be held in high regard. Adored, cherished... loved.
He learned the hard way that gaining such attention wouldn't come so easily. Women often laughed at him, his mentors hazed him relentlessly as a squire, and even for a while he had to sleep in the barns of the knights' manors.
But in the long run it had not been for naught. For as he grew in size, so did his admirers. And he was sought out for many jobs to where he earned a hefty sum in return for his services.
It hadn't been enough exactly to rid himself of sharing a home with mentor turned fellow Chevalier Jean Laurent - the cad.
But as fate would have it, he was also the duchess' brother, leading him to the woman who then made her demand:
"Slay the dragon that's cursed my son. And you could be the richest man in Generia.
He liked the sound of that. Though her choice of wording pestered him his journey to the cove. 'Could'.
Could he?
Renowned legends told him he could. But what are legends other than prettied up hearsay?
And even if he could. The dragon seemed to be no where-
RrAAAAAGH-
The knight jolted as a sharp inhuman cry tore through the air.
"It's here..."
Joseph took refuge behind one of the discarded piles of rubble, luckily large enough to tower him. He hears its call once more. For a moment it simply circles the cove; probably alerting its presence to would-be trespassers.
If Joseph were on any different business he'd be quick to heed its warning.
Soon the creature stopped circling. It landed on the cove surface, it's weight heavy enough to shake the ground.
Joseph took a cautious peek from hiding and had to cover his mouth in other to keep from gasping.
To say it was ghastly was a bit of an overstatement, but it'd been nothing like he'd ever seen before.
It was smaller than he imagined. Not as small as he, of course, but it'd been slim enough to slip through the cove opening. It slithered down the hoard of treasures and circled it. It was long enough so that the thing's tail met with its nose could make a perfect circle.
The body in the shadows of the cove it could look black as ash, but the light bouncing off the treasure had illuminated its scales and revealed them to be a deep purple.
Joseph wondered, if he pulled this off, how much the coat of a dragon could go for?
Would it be grander than the hoard before him?
Maybe he could take that and then some!
The dragon continued to circle its hoard until it stopped at a particular spot.
Sharp airy puffs signified that it was sniffing the hoard - Nay, inspecting it.
And by the way it's pupils had constricted, Joseph could tell it didn't like what it picked up.
Its hiss made the knights' blood run cold as he tried desperately to control his breathing.
The thing stomped about its home, sticking its head in deep nooks and corners to see where the possible intruder had hidden.
And it would've almost gotten close to where he hid, if not for the next turn of events.
"May-Rooose!"
The dragon stilled and looked up to the ceiling. When the voice called again, it'd hissed and flew out to inspect the other would-be intruder.
6 notes · View notes
willowisapillow · 2 months
Text
Tumblr media
📚🌹 There Must Be More Than This Provincial Life 🌹📚
Happy (late) Love Day, everyone! Still don’t like the holiday, but I thought I would post something to keep y’all updated. So sorry if I’m posting as much, I’m definitely not planning on leaving this platform anytime soon at all, it’s just that I’m super lazy and a bit burned out from drawing way too much stuff. I don’t have fanart specifically themed around V-Day done just yet, but I’ll post it later on in the future.
And hey, the whole plot of Beauty and the Beast involves romance and a rose, so that has to count for something.
Last time I drew Wendy as Snow White, now I’m back once again with more South Park x Disney cringe. This time it’s another one of my favorite ladies, Sharon, dressed up as Belle.
Both ladies are brunettes who enjoy reading, and while they are generally friendly motherly figures, both have a backbone and will call out people on their bs, and don’t tolerate being treated like garbage. Also, both their mans wear blue and are… a bit unhinged to put it nicely lol
Again, like with my Wendy Snow White picture, I heavily based Belle’s dress design on a Beauty and the Beast-themed Barbie doll from the late 90s. I wasn’t able to add in all of the details from the doll like the ruffles on her sleeves, but I felt like I did a decent job with the dress. I think the little rose accessory in her hair really completes this piece, imo 🌹💕
That’s all that I have for now. Hope you guys have a great day or night, and make sure to stay safe out there.
Tumblr media
4 notes · View notes
faintingheroine · 1 year
Text
“Then suddenly, she remembered something else; something that would once again draw father and daughter closer. ‘You remember,’ she said, ‘you once began to carve my likeness but left it unfinished. Where is that piece? Who knows where it got tossed?…’
She had stood up and was rummaging through the bits of wood, the tools, the piles of stuff that crowded the corner of her father’s work table. She was looking for the memory of that era of a happy life that had been left incomplete, and thrown in a forgotten corner.
Adnan Bey stopped her. ‘You’re wasting your time, Nihal. It’s impossible to finish it. You were a child then. Now…’
He pulled Nihal to the window, taking her into the light to see her better before he pronounced his judgement, and looking at his daughter’s now more defined face, more a young girl’s than a child’s, the soft hair that crowned her forehead, and her long, slender neck, he completed his sentence: ‘now you are a young girl.’
As her soul embraced her father’s look in an air of delicate kinship, something seemed to melt in Nihal’s heart with the pleasure of a great happiness. She would throw herself into her father’s arms, and after five minutes, she would be weeping with the happiness of having found her father. But she could not find the strength to do so. For the sake of saying something, she said, ‘not a young girl, papa. When a child becomes a young girl, she will finally become a bride, won’t she? Don’t you remember? When I was little, you used to ask me: “Nihal, whose will you be?” I, doubtless in all seriousness, would reply, “yours.” Don’t be alarmed, I’m not of that mind now, but I will stay with you. Do you understand me, papa? I will always stay with you…’
Adnan Bey, with a deep, pitying tremor in his voice, said, ‘but my child, you must finally decide to marry. One day, it may be, your father will be forced to leave you alone…’
Nihal did not comprehend at first, then she grasped the meaning from her father’s trembling eyes. She responded only with a pained moan that rose from the depths of her soul. ‘Ohh!’
Was it possible? Could such a thing happen? After her mother, her father, too… Without speaking the word in her mind, she was saying to herself, ‘it isn’t possible.’
She drew near her father. ‘Tell me,’ she said, ‘tell me that this thing you speak of is impossible…’
(Chapter 13)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
(Aşk-ı Memnu, 1975)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
(Late Spring, 1949)
Interesting that Noriko’s father doesn’t use the “I will die and you will be left alone” excuse to convince her to marry.
19 notes · View notes
Text
Tenjiku's Prince
Chapter 4: The war begins
WC:
Tumblr media
September 31st, 2005: The day everything changed.
Two hours til war.
I reported to the location that Izana gave all the new members for them to receive their Tenjiku uniform; an old abandoned cemetery. Fitting. Everyone hated the whole idea of this war; there were far to many things that could go wrong.
Nobody was at the cemetery when I arrived, all the old shrines and dirty pathways showed no signs of being touched in decades. Still, I scanned around, making sure to be aware of everything that was going on around me. I sat on an old bench by some religious figures to collect my thoughts.
"(Name)!"
I snapped my head up, only to see Izana standing on the hill in front of the hill, the executives by his side as the sun rose behind him. The whole scene was like a movie. Even in a non-formal event, he still liked to remind people that he was on top.
"(Last name) (Name)!" Izana called once more.
I followed up the broken path that led to him, and as I did so, I could feel the eyes of each executive creep upon me. Izana bore the same face he usually did: bored, his lips slightly agape as he focused on something we couldn't see.
"The fight with the Blooming Moons starts in two hours at the parking lot. Depending on how you do..." Izana grabbed one of the uniforms from Mochi, "If you do well, you will be rewarded greatly."
"Executive," I grabbed the uniform from Izana, "If I'm an executive people will like me again."
I walked away after giving my thanks. I carried that uniform like it was the last thing I had; like it was my lifeline. Sure, it sounds pitiful and dramatic, but I felt honored to be a part of Tenjiku, even if I was just some low-level scum.
One hour til war.
I couldn't help but look at myself in the mirror with the uniform on; it just felt too good. I missed fighting; it was like a bonding method in a way. Sure, you're beating people's skulls in, but there was an odd form of unity that drew me toward the violence.
Maybe I'm the monster.
Half-hour til war.
Izana called each of us to Yokohama before the battle. While all the lower levels and some executives were clearly anxious, Izana appeared calmer than he ever was. It was unnerving; he looked like he was on drugs or something.
"Today is your test. The leader is strong; Katsu is well-known around Yokohama. Be grateful if you leave with your lives today."
Izana's words didn't help the already-growing tensions.
"I already had Ran and Mochi take out the Blooming Moon's top officials."
"Three in total," Ran spoke, "We won't have to worry about them."
Everyone here is fucking insane.
Ten minutes til war.
I stood beside my squad leader with a look of pride on my face as we faced the Blooming Moons. 250 against 500; not the fairest fight anyone in Yokohama had seen.
Izana reminded us all of the S-62 "leading battle" that would be taking place. Katsu had already selected his finest man, who stood cracking his knuckles in front of the rest of the Blooming Moons.
"(Name)," Izana shoved me slightly, "Get out there."
"Huh? Izana, I don't think-"
"A peasant talking back to his king?" His eyes were filled with rage, "Wanna prove yourself? Stop sniveling, get your ass up there, and kick his ass!"
I walked on shaky legs to the front, standing before my opponent.
"Really?" He taunted, "You're putting this low-life piece of garbage in the leading battle?"
Izana didn't reply.
He bent to my level, looking at me with beady eyes, "I remember you! I beat you and your crew into a bloody pulp!"
I gritted my teeth and bit my tongue, determined not to let him get to me.
"I remember that kid, Asahi? The bitch-"
"Keep his name outta your mouth, you mutated cumsock!"
The word left my mouth before I could resist. I tried to forget about my Vice President for a while; I guess it hurts too much to think about that day. Damn, it still gets to me.
"Aww~! Is the little bitch gonna cry about his dead boyfriend?"
"That's enough!" Izana yelled, "We aren't here for playground bullshit, so knock it off!"
The man turned to face Izana, "Well, maybe is this fa-"
BAM!
I couldn't help it. That man made me so damn upset that I couldn't help but knock him out. He lay on the ground, motionless.
The war had begun.
~~~
MASTERLIST
38 notes · View notes